^ ^^> "^^^K?- rMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) A ^.^^ A.^ / f/. ^o i/.. 1.0 I.I 11.25 12.8 ui yi2 |2£ .... 1^ Ui lit 14.0 1^ IIIIM 1.4 11.6 6" Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. I4S80 (716) 872-4503 4% I/a CIHM/ICMH Microfiche Series. CIHIVI/ICIVIH Collection de microfiches. Canadian Institute for Historicai IVIicroreproductlons / Institut Canadian de microreproductions historiques Technics! and Bibliographic Notes/Notes techniques et bibliographiques The Institute has attempted to obtain the best original copy available for filming. Features of this copy which may b9 bibliographically unique, which may alter any of the images in the reproduction, or which may significantly change the usual method of filming, are checked below. D n D D D ^ D D Coloured covers/ Couverture de couleur I I Covers damaged/ Couverture endommagte Covers restored and/or laminated/ Couverture restaur6e et/bu pellicuite I I Cover title missing/ Le titre de couverture manque I I Coloured maps/ Cartes g6ographiques en couleur Coloured Inic (i.e. other than blue or black)/ Encre de couleur (i.e. autre que bleue ou noire) Coloured plates and/or illustrations/ Planches et/ou illustrations en couleur Bound with other material/ Reli6 avec d'autres documents Tight binding may cause shadows or distortion along interior margin/ La re liure serr6e peut causer de I'ombre ou de la distortion le long de la marge intirieure Blank leaves added during restoration may appear within the text. Whenever possible, these have been omitted from filming/ II se peut que certaines pages blanches ajou<6es lors d'une restauration apparaissent dans le texte, mais. lorsque cela 6tait possible, ces pages n'ont pas 6t6 fiimies. Additional comments:/ Commentaires suppidmentaires; L'Institut a microfilm^ le meilleur exemplaire qu'il lui a 6t4 possible de se procurer. Les ditaiis de cet exemplaire qui sont peut-dtre uniques du point de vue bibliographique, qui peuvent modifier une image reproduite, ou qui peuvent exiger une modification dans la mtthode normale de filmage sont indiquis ci-dessous. I I Coloured pages/ \>^ D Pages de couleur Pages damaged/ Pages endommagdes Pages restored and/oi Pages restaur^es et/ou pellicul6es I I Pages damaged/ I I Pages restored and/or lar«iinated/ □ Pages discoloured, stained or foxed/ Pages d6color6es. tachetdes ou piqudes □ Pages detached/ Pages d6tach6es Showthrough/ Transparence I I Quality of print varies/ Quality in^gaie de I'impression Includes supplementary material/ Comprend du materiel suppl^mentaire Only edition available/ Seule Edition disponible Pages wholly or partially obscured by errata slips, tissues, etc., have been refilmed to ensure the best possible image/ Les pages totalement ou partiellement obscurcies par un feuillet d'errata, une pelure, etc., ont 6t6 fiimies d nouveau de fapon d obtenir la meilleure image possible. The cc to the Theinr possib of the fiiminf Origini beginr the las sion, other ( first pi sion, a or iiius The lai shall CI TINUEI whichc Maps, differei entirel\ beginn right ai require methoi This item is filmed at the reduction ratio checked below/ Ce document est fiim^ au taux de reduction indiquA ci-dessous. 10X 14X 18X 22X 26X 30X •" 12X 16X 20X 24X 28X 32X lake 8 details ques du It modifier [iger une e filmage The copy filmed here has been reproduced thanks to the generosity of: National Library of Canada The images appearing here are the best quality possible considering the condition and legibility of the original copy and in keeping with the filming contract specifications. L'exempiaire film6 fut reproduit grAce d la g6n6rosit6 de: Bibliothdque nationale du Canada Les Images suivantes ont 6t6 reproduites avec le plus grand soin, compte tenu de la condition at de la nettet6 de l'exempiaire film6. et en conformity avec les conditions du contrat de filmage. ludes Original copies in printed paper covers are filmed beginning with the front cover and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impres- sion, or the back cover when appr priate. All other original copies are filmed beginning on the first page with a printed or Illustrated impres- sion, and ending on the last page with a printed or illustrated impression. Les exemplalres origlnaux dont la couverture en papier est Imprim6e sont film6s en commenpant par le premier plat et an terminant soit par la dernidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustratlon, soit par le second plat, salon le cas. Tous les autres exemplaires origlnaux sont film6s en commenqant par la premidre page qui comporte une empreinte d'impression ou d'illustration et en terminant par la dernidre page qui comporte une telle empreinte. The last recorded frame on each microfiche shall contain the symbol ^»> (meaning "CON- TINUED"), or the symbol V (meaning "END"), whichever applies. Un des symboles suivants apparattra sur la dernlAre image de cheque microfiche, selon le cas: le symbols — ► signifie "A SUIVRE", le symbols V signifie "FIN". aire Maps, plates, charts, etc., may be filmed at different reduction ratios. Those too large to he entirely included in one exposure are filmod! beginning in the upper left hand corner, left wO right and top to bottom, as many frames as required. The following diagrams illustrate the method: Les cartes, planches, tableaux, etc.. peuvent dtre fllmte d des taux de reduction diffirents. Lorsque le document est trop grand pour dtre reproduit en un seul clich6, il est fiimi d partir de Tangle sup^rieur gauche, de gauche d droita, et de haut en bas, en prenant le nombre d'images n6cessaire. Les diagrammes suivants illustrent la m6thode. by errata ned to lent une pelure, fagon d 1 2 3 32X 1 2 3 4 5 6 / KAI PUBLISH AT THE LIFE AND JOURNALS OF KAH-KE-WA-QUO-NA-BY: (REV. PETER JONES,) WeaUs^n jWlfssfonats- PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF THE MISSIONARY COMMITTEE, CANADA CONFERENCE. "Catania: PUBLISHED BY ANSON GREEN, AT THE WESLEYAN PRINTING ESTABLISHMENT, KINQ STBEET EAST. 1860. , " ill 11 I'AMSS RODOT A REILLT, PRINTERS. PREFACE. Death-bed sayings and gifts are remembered and prized beyond the ordinary occurrences which constitute a portion of human history : there are few who will peruse the simply-beau- tiful narrative depicting the closing hours of Kaiikewaquon- aby's devoted, exemplary, and useful life, without a moistened eye, and the inwardly-expressed utterance, " Let me die the " death of the righteous, and let my last end be like his 1" while the pious and careful reader of the following pages will gratefully acknowledge the wisdom of the measure which directed the publication of Peter Jones' Journal, be- queathed to the Wesleyan Missionary Committee a short time before he finished his work, and "entered into the joy "of his Lord." In this volume will be found a history of the commence- ment and progress of that remarkable change which has passed upon thousands of the Indians in Canada, presented in the language of one of their own race, whose conversion, labours, successes, gifts, purity of mind, and elevation of character, place him in company with the illustrious men of modern times distinguished for their Missionary zeal ; and furnish another illustration of that grace of our Redeeming Lord which could bring from obscurity the commanding and massive mind of John Hunt among the Wesleyans ; of Carey among the Bap- tists ; of Williams among the Presbyterians j and sanctify the i li IV. PREFACE. lofty t,'cniusof a Henry Martyn and a Reginald Ilcbcr among the Episcopalians. In the compilation of these pages much difficulty has been felt in being kept within a narrow circle : while wading through materials for several volumes, it will be easy to un- derstand, with this in remembrance, how perplexing the duty has sometimes become to determine upon a preference. How far this has been done judiciously must remain for others to decide : purity of motive has been the guide of those who have spent much time and labour in completing this volume ; if the effort should be a failure, the critic's censure must rest upon the taste and judgment. To some it might appear desirable that every sentence should be in strict accordance with grammatical rule ; but the pre- sence of our Indian brother was never forgotten ; hence, there are sufficient peculiarities sprinkled through tlie Journal to give internal evidence of the idiosyncracy of his mind, actuated as it was by the purest principles which could find a lodgment in the human bosom. Many spiritual enjoyments have rewarded those who have been engaged in searching these valuable records ; if these are shared in by our people who fondly cherish the honoured name of Peter Jones, then shall we mutually exclaim, — " And they glorified God in him." ToBONTO, June 30th, 186C. CONTENTS. »--\.*v,-^>rf'S.'S.^ MR. JONES BRIEF ACCOrNT OP HIMSELF. His Birth— llix Kdthcr— Tiihbenahnepquny, liin Motlior— Brothers and Si«- t-M— Karly Habits — Nnincd Kahkcwarinonabv— lliii Grandfather— Indian Tf.iinln)?— Adopted by Captain Jim— ntmoven to tho Credit— Lo»t— Crip, pled -Ills Nfother's affection — Fl>ing Skeleton— N'ahdowa.v's— War with thwU.ited Statos-SPMt to School— S».ttlcs on thf. Grand River— M-jhawk ChristlanB- His Baptintn — ReliglouM ilioughtd- Never a drunkard— Hires himself to Brick making to pay for his Schoolinif— Seth Oawford— Mr. E. Sioiiey— Tboinis Davis— The Spirit at work — Attnndtf a Camp raeetlnf? In Anc<»8t«r— Description -Rev. William Caso—Burden of bis gnul— HisSis. ter converted — Eff-rts of Revs. E. Stoney and O. Ferguson— Made a Cliild of God— Immediate wish for iho conversion of others — Mr. Case exults — Delivered from doubt— Joy of his Parents- Revs. A . Torry, Whlthead, E. Stoney, Abner Matthews— Soon a good work— Sp|h Crawford made Class Leader — The Spirit poured out — Chief Davis — Mr. Jones keeps a Day School — Religious acts and joys — Relatives converti'd — His exhortations a blessing— First .Methodist Indian Church In Canada— Many Indians born of (lod there — Resigns brick making and oxen for Christ — To Preach a necessity— CommeDces a Journal at the suggestion of Elder Case... Pa^e* 1 — 16 CHAPTER I. R-'ligious activltl 'S— Messissau.'as deeply affected- Keeps School— Love for S(,'th Crawford— Mohawk Sabbath School— Rov. Rolicrt Corson— A Death — Ministers visit the Grand River— Mr. Torry preaches and visits — Prayer for the Whites— Clearing of land — Prayer meetings— Progression of the work — Mr. Whitehead preaclilng— The power of (Jod— Visit of Torry and himself to IiKllans on the Thames— Services among the Whites — Turkey, the Muncey Chief— Z 'al for the Muncoys— Somj In tears— Council of Indl- ans— Diviled on Christianity— Mr. John Carey made Teacher- Quarterly , Meeting at Burdick's — Sabbath of rejoicing — Of'en at his Father's— The Meetings increasingly useful— Camp Meeting — Rev. ThoH. Madden — Rev. James Richardson— Goes to the Credit for Present" — Preaching on the Flats— A crowd-- Rev. D. Culp—Colonel Glvins— Visit of Dr. Strachan— Prayer meetings by the way — Many Credit Indians gone up to Grand River — Forty-five baptized — Number of Indian Members— Starts with Indlaa brethren to labour at Muncey— Zeal -Difficltles — Widow Dolson — Meets Mr. Torry— Fea^t of OITfrlngs— Rev. G. Ryerson— Conference at Fifty-Mile Creek— Prenchl g on the Credit Flats— Visit of Elder Cafe— Interview with Sir Peregrine Maltland— Letter from Mr. Case — Peter Jones' Reply- Letter from Mr. Carry — Another letter from Mr. Case, and P. Jones' Answer rrMr. Case to Mr. Crawford, the Mohavk Teacher , 17— SO ; I H VI. I i I rONTKNTS. CHAPTER II Vlnltii Ihp IiiHInns on tlio Hay of Quinto— Ric< plion nt tlio Xfolinwk nctUo- mont— Piiiyi>r in llu! wooiIh of Karnfftown — (Jimrtorly niftcting — Sinncrii larcd— Siarch for the OJfbwnjii— Obtaluing Iiiiliiin Ynutin for Sclioot— Hurried nioetlnjfd at Kln;t»i|«ii— Rev. 8. Waltlron— Mohawk le(t«'r ol Ob- jection— lielh-vilio Iniliann — H'nuful winnH— Eldor Ryan— John Sunday — Good done— Returna home — St'ciet prayer— Learnlnff grammnr at Mr. O. Ryerdon'g— The Spirit poured out on Sabbath— (iood newH from Muncey^ Removal to tlie Credit— Builds a xlub Dutiiel- The Lord in it— Clearing viliaijo lotH — Indiang and \Vliiti>H Hocking lo wordbip— Klder Madden and Rev. Egerton Ryemon preaches to tliein— Peter's feeling of unworthineFB — Rov. G. Sovereign— Flrnt Credit Sunday and Day Schooln — Happy Sabbath —Visit of Mr. Cane— Starts again for Bay of Quinto— Belleville Indiang— Revs. J. Reynolds and .1. Black— J. Sunday converted- Rev. F. Metcalf— FirBt baptismg — A Trader's testlniony — Credit rejoicing for Bellevillo— Burial of ftrstChristian Native— Cam;) meeting on Yonge Street- Honesty with OflBclals— Leaves with Indians for Grand River Camp meeting— Light for darkness at all the Meetings— Letter from rct>'r'8 Father— Starts for Lake Siracoe with the Rev. Egerton Ryergoo, Sunday and Moses— Awakening at Newmarket —Twelve. Mile Creek Camp meeting— Goven, or opposed to the Methodist Camp meotingn — A threit— Members at the Credit— Directed by Elder Case to the Indians of Darlington and Rice Lake— Joy and weeping — Build a bush Cliurch — Tenchirg the Conimard. mentg — Many baptized— Liberality — Fort Hope drunken Indians — An Ira. preislon made— Indians In Whitby— Encouraging indications 61—80 ^ CHAPTER III. ' Goes to Bay of Quinto — Scboogog Indians — Whisky barrels— Rev. J. Wwson — Gladness atRice Lake — Christ preached, as elsewhere — Kingston Indiana at BellevlIU — Shouting ii Grape Island — Building there — Rev.W. Atwood — The Lord's Supper — Quarterly meeting near t,'obourg — Rev. J. C. David- Bon— Baptism by Elder Case— Temporal allalrf — Clearing on Spook Inland — Teams ploughing. — Planting — Captain Pahdosh — Rev, Mr. OKgood — Mud Lake Indians deeply affected — Re^Tots leaving thoui — Rev. J. Black at the , - Credit — Yonge Street Camp meeting — Indian baptism — Holland Landing — Meetings — Indiana fall to the ground — Rev. J. Beaty — The Lord In the midst — Traders threatening — X slab Church — Brother Law commences School — Conversions — Visits Lake Simcoe — Evangelization rapid — Servi- ces of Rev. E. Ryerson — Goes from Credit to Grand River — Rev. J. Mess- more — Natives at Fair Child's Creek— The Lord descended— School at Salt Springs — Rev. Mr. Luggar— Staited for Sclioogng, Mud Lake, Rice Lake and Grape Island — A triumphant journey — Ebteem for Mr. Case — The In. .. dlans firm In their Methodism — Accompanlis Mr. Case to Newmarket- Administration of the Sicraments — Formation of Classee — Flattering prospects here, as at other places 81 — 100 CONTENTS. VII. CHAPTER IV. ArrlvPd nt th" rroilll — MeetlngH— Wilting — IVffgy Bull — Strange Indian)*-. A Fa*t — (Jiiiirtciiy Mfftinj; — (lentlpiiieii VinitorH — Tians'iiting ll.viiin« — In- lu lUvur Iiitliinfi — \t Muucoytown— V.'ifiouH InterTicwH — Captain Snake- -(JilulimokoD — Boar Rivor l"hlpp»*. ways — ObJBCtioni -Hrotlier Ocortjc Fer)j;u«o;' — Mr. Ironiiiilf — lloniisli wor. Rliip — Wyandot Iiulliiii.s — Lawyer Wood — Dntroli — Rev. Mr. Hoswell — Kov. K. Stonoy — Moravian MLiHion — Lower Muncey— I'agan projudiet'i — Arrives lit hl« FatiiorV — Salt Springs — Rov.Wni. KyiMMon — Credit — Village improvt'incnt — SUirted for Schoo;^og— Rev, Mr. Scott — IndianB faithful- Mr. Aiiron Hard — Inntruciions — New elte for IndianM — liald-lieadud Indian Dreams — lUoe Lake welcome — Oood Meetings — Eveuing DevotionH—Captain Anderson's — Urape Llaud — Mr. Case and Sunday return from the Stat**— Sacrament — Advancement — AccompanlcB Mr. Case to Rice Lake — Delight- ful meeting — New School Jlouse—ViMits Indians in Reach — Inte^e^tlng Uaptismal and Communion Services — Rov Wm. Ryersou — Oood newR — Warm bearta at the Credit 110-146 Hi ill CHAPTER V. Extraordinary Credit meeting— Indian pantaiions— Spoiling Book— Labourers for the North andWe»t— YongeStreet Camp ground— Brother Law,w ith bla Indians— Rev. D. McMullen — A blessed time — V1aic''jodash Indians — .\ good Lad — Miss Phoebe Edwards — T. Magee— Examinations for baptism— God present— Chiefs Yellowhead and Asance— Now Missions- Printing — Credit S.rs— Indian conversions — Grape Island — Doings and joys — Message from Chief Sunday' — Belleville Mission, a.-y Meeting — Mr. J. A. Arm. trong— Roaches home— Cameron dead— r VI I r. CONTENTS. !■ York nibte Boeloijr -Watnon'o— Fa«tin|f and pmjing ai ft TranRlitor — Letter from Abmliani illll — Coiikiin of thn Crpillt — Mri. Bi'iiot— ()iif>l(<'ltin;( tlme--C<'Uiictl on tomporalltitti — Keanonii for arcnjitlng th* Chli>ftiiin»hl|) — Arilve« at BchoogoK— Iiiilliinii «lft(l — Tlie M'flluKu favoured of Oml — Oeatlt of Rev. Wm. Slater— VlHit of Colonel Olvlim— P. tltioiiloK the (Jovernor— Tlie Feniale I'reaclier— To Holland Landing next — A MiMinn for Snake Inland —Indian CIdldren before the Oovflrnor'f Fmnlly — 1« at lllcn Lake— About bulMing a Cluirch — Journey to the United .Statoa wD i Mr Case and otbori <— luteredilng partluularH of pi-monH, plai-eN, and rucocm 180-208 CHAPTER VII. Still In the United Stat'^ii— Larffe Meetlngi— KncouritRrmont — Philadelphlft Conference — Dorcaii MWnl mary Society at John Street, Vew York — Kdu- catln;^ four NAtiven-^Parunt MIslonary Society — Mols exhibited— Rey. O. Cookinan — Marrla'^o of Rot. Wm. ('a»e- Homeward J urney — Rngliiih iDterfeiinjj with Cblppeway— Calle at Orape Inland and Rice Lake — Saving power — Rev. Ephralm Fvans — Welcome at the Credit — Walts on Sir John Oolborne — Noble religious dec'slon — Strango Interview with the Lord Blnhop of Quabec — Independent deallnj? with Officers — Yon({e, Street Camp meelinj;— Whitei and IndianR saved — Distributing Ojobway Hymn Book— His Translatlonft, and the Bible Society — Teacher for Anance's Tribe — Archdeacon Strachan — Starts with Labourers to Lake Simooe and Huroo-«- A goodlndlao MUtlonary — ArranKemerii" — Meetlns^s — Great grace — Travel- ling—Blessed on tlio rocks — VfTt'Ctlonato reci'ption — 'Juildlng MUslon premises — Pagtan ornninents— Parting for difr«reiit posts — Penetanguishena Bay — Notlawasaga Bay — Knche Weequodong — Saugeen Indians met with — Good effects — Goderlch — River Aux Sable — St. Clair River — Kegedn^a Resolved — Wawanosh — Sleepinit on a lizard — Seasonable supplies — Deer fence— Night on the beach — Well received everywhere •. . . 200-'243 CHAPTER VIII. Itarted for St. Clair — Owen system — A bare bone — Indians intoxicated— Consultation — No answer yet — Wawanosh — Walpole Island — Degradation — Interview with Pjushethlckquashkum — Obstacles — Yellowhead— Muncey* town — His Father in the Gospel — Baptisms — Compliments and prejudices — Conference in Ancastor — His memorable Camp ground — Luportant In- dian stntistic? — Three Sisters converted— Leaves for Camp meeting ty;» Yellowhead's Island— A Council — The encampment glorious — Delightful 8 icrr.ments--.lndlan liberality — Temporal economy — The good John Sunday's northern tour— Off to Ric" L ike nnd Grape Island — Rice g ither- iug— Thanks for the Word — Bro. Evans' .School — Grape Island work-shopi — Population — Improvement— Brother and Sl^ter Case — Government Pay. ^ents^MiMloDfttjr appointed— Shoe maktog— River Sauble Indians— A Ilov Teac —J. II. ( iHineil — r tllC (ioVO news fro L:ik- Sim — (iiies to -Native Munceytowi In^— Kidc Nstivo l.a1 one — Inqi — lliHho|> and K. Jul Mlfisionary History of Kice and \ Attorney G latiux — Wii aaU;?een C.t liainiint — Ji at New Y'>i -Parent W doty— Prea si'inary So Very sick— Transeriblng- Missiuns — ' — Mrs. Buiii VisitlDg Ki —Dr. Hodgl Bristol Con Manchcstei sionary toi Hannah — V Ham IV.— h Stockton — '1 c-owdod— M iMorley— 3h Dr. lieecha. Mrs. Case— — Burkiig- ' • Ui CONTF.NTH. IX. ll'iv Tvaehor — N'uw Miwlon IIoukp — Illiiartgnnp — The CAri$tian Gmmrdian — J. H. Cli'iich, K.iif — ZimI i>|' M1«« Unrnt'ii — (Jtiixl innv» frotn the wlllo Scpclct) — Inillan I)i'|>Nrtinent — On I/ikf SImcoo — I'Milinnvnt Mouhc — Mnr^nrut Wi'hIo.v — Iiiili.iii It>>t(iilnilons — liocR to Muiicoy and St. Clulr— I'urHecuttoii — I<'274 CIIAPTEK IX. Miinc(»jtown liopoful — RallhiK— !^*<•K^'*'nCotlvor^lonB— ProducllTeL'smpnl''et- llU — KldiT VV. RyofMori — Nolilo s^uiiday — (ntt-rffreiire — Mr. Joiion' d«ciii|on Niitlvu ljJilx>ur>'rM — (ircwn Hay — I)>iiiatioiiH from Iho Stati-a — Pom tAni|uii-h> rtici — Inquiry Mi'eting — Iiidiuii UlnckKii)ith'H Shop— VUlt tn the Mohawki — Ilinhop IL'ddlu(( at (Irnpe InUiid — Kingnton CoDfurt-noc — Bros. Ile.ilo and K. Jonos — IliH Orditmtioa an Deacon — MiHsinoary to Indian Tilboii — Missionary ."iocioty — Hiiio of Indian Houno* — Orape lalaQd — Rolatea tlio HlHtoryof Mijtliodi*in— Carry iu,< Place— Mr. Ilall, of Now York— Vinlta Rico and MutI LiikoH — Mr. Cbho at tlio Credit — Party to Lake Slinco^ — Attnrnoy Gi>ni*ral Bolion — Good in tike Weat — do and liis Brother tians latia;^— WatHon'H — Jolin Tliom.iii — Singing School — To Grand Uivor — Snu^een CandidntHx for Daptimn — Ridur Youinana — Indian Member of Par- lianiHnt — Journey to Lake Simcoe — lieaven the Credit for England — Frionda at New York — Siiils — Trannlating on Board — Lands at L!v>-rpool — London —Parent WoBleyao iMisfllonary Anniversary — Church Society — Bible So- ciety— Preaohera' Children — Mr. Grienfleld — School Society — Loudon Mla- siunary Society — Tract Society — Bristol — Autographs — Bethel Chapel — Very sick— Rev. Hobcrt Newton— KlDdnois ot the Wood family 275-303 ^' if* CHAPTER X. Tranncrlblng — Prayed for— Pious Clergyman — Soliciting Donations for Canada MiHsiuns — Mr. Budgett — luterview wiih Mrs. Hannah Moore — His Portrait — Mrs. Buinby— The Venerable Jamos Wood — First Methodiht Cl.apel — Visiting Kingswood School — Albums — Rev. G. Ityerson — Tomb of Wesby — Dr. Hodgkin— .'yolonial Office — Present for the Queen — Lord Goderich— Bristol Conference — Translations — Dr.AdaniCUrke — Rev. Jubiz Buiitir g — Maachoster — Quaker Meeting — Oldbara Street Chapel — Liverpool— Mis- sionary tour — Mr. John Cropper — Manchohter — Females — Rev. J(d.n Hannah— R«v. William Henry Bunting — Huddert^fleid — King Wil- liam IV. — Hull— Raikes Jubilee at York — Rev. James Parsons — Mr. Agar Stockton — Thomas Walker, Esij.— Missionary Boxes — Leeds — Chapels cowded— Mr. William Dawson — Woodhouse-Grove School — Rev. Georga Morloy— Sheffield — Liberality — Correcting proofs — Cree language — Rov. Dr. Rcecham— France — City Road Class — Rev. Richard Watson — Death of Mrs. Case— Rev.Mr. Dixon — Cold Miseionary Mcet.ng — .Missiouary Muticum — Burklrg— Rev. Joseph Entwble— The King— Windsor Castle— Reciucsi X. CONTENTS. of the BHtleh and Foreign Bible Society — City Road Missionary Meeting— A Chairman — Dinner I'arties — Rulus for rcdeemiug time 305-327 CHAPTEll XI •Mi Heard the Rpv. Rowland Hill— Frenches at Surrey Chapel — Kennington Commons — Tranalating — Mr. Biigsler — York Courier — Account of Dr. Adnm Clarke from Mr. Drew — Dr. Hodgkin— Visits Dr.A Clarke — Solicitor General of Ireland — Mrs. Mortimer — Rev. E. Irving — Oxford — Dr. Btirder — Grants — Friendly ('burches — Mr. Farmer's — Presentation to the King and Queen at Windsor — Rev. John Mason — Rev. John James — Dr. Town, lev — Committee's kindness — Dr. R'ifli.-s — Mr. Sand*-\5eetini;s in England Means obtained — English Prayery — Lards at New York — Phiiadolpliia — Mr. Chubb— Dr. Fisk and Rev. Mr. Spicer — Credit welcome — Revs. Dr. Alder and Turner — Lake Siincoe Quarterly Meeti' g — Dr. Rolpb — Native Preachers — Rev. Thomas Hurlburt— Looks of the Heathen — Medicine Bag resigned — ■Sunday's Converts — Baptism— Moozoomoone^ — 'cholera — Kal- lowell Conference— Kingston Indians — Very sick — Mr. S. E Taylor — Pre- serving mercy — Missionary Anniversary — Credit Lovefeast — Bro. Bipsell — Council — English Giftc — Translating Genesis — Crying children — Father TVhitehead— Holiness of heart 32&-;)53 CHAPTER XII. General Coancll — Scruples — A Thanksgiving — Streetsville — Quarter Sessions — Short Hand — Rice Lake — Dorcas Society — Warm afl'ections — Meets Brc. Case — His Father— Indian Student — Mr. Schoolcraft — Distribution of TranslationK — His Mother hnppj — Himself, Herkimer, and Magce, leave for SaultSt. iMarie — BufTa'o — Detroi;; — Bro. T. Hurlburt joins them — Mr. and Mrs. Andraine — Taunchy and Corbeach — Bro. Clarke — Johnson fam- ily — Shingwahkoons — Good done by the Methodi.sts — Canada ;iii(i J, as lie had hist his way ami tho tow whom he Haw, and lol't another ap^Htintment lor that day fortni;:ht, when 1 had the j)leasure of hcarini!; him «rivc a good warm talk on these words — " Marvel not that I said unto thee, Ye must be born anH, with their houh and dau;^hterH, lor the juirpoHO of j)resentin^ them to the Lord for converwion. 1 whould jiidue there were ahout a thousand per- 8)nHon the j;round. The Hev. Wm. Case beinu; the presid- in^i; Elder, had the general overwii^ht of the encampment. There were a number of ministers present, who alternately delivered p)werful discourses to the listening multitude, from ■what is called a J'reacher's stand. At the sound of the horn we went and took our soats in front of the stand from which a sermon was delivered. After this there was a prayer meet- ing in which all who felt disposed took part in exhorting and praying for penitents. The next day, Saturday, 2nd of June, several Sermons were preached, and prayer meetings were held during the intervals. 13y this time I began to feel very sick in my heart, but did not make my feelings known. On Sab- bath, there was a great concourse of people who came from the adjoining settlements, and many discourses were delivered, sonic of which deeply impressed my mind, as I could under- stand incst of what was said. I thought the black-coats knew all that was in my heart, and that I was the person addressed. The burden of my soul began still to increase, and my heart said, '' What must I do to be saved ?" for I saw myself to be in the gall of bitterness and in the bond of iniquity. The more I understood the plan of salvation by our Lord Jesus Christ, the more I was convinced of the truth of the Christian religion and of my need of salvation. In spite of my old Indian heart, tears flowed down my cheeks at the remembrance of my sins. I saw many of the white people powerfully awakened, and heard them crying aloud for mercy, whilst others stood and gazed, and sonic even laughed and mocked. ::ii RKV. I'KTF.H JONKH. n My bnitluT .I(»lin wuh ut thin tiiiio Htiulyinu^ tlii! nit nf Hur- vt'}iii^ lit Ilaiiiiltoii. 1I(! caiuo to tlu! Mi'i'tin;^ (ni Sabbatlt, hut apitiMrcd ((uitu iiidiHi iviit a])()ut rflii^ioii, ko much ko that I rcjirovod hiin l'c»r hjK'akiiit; li;j,hlly of these people, ai\il tuhl }«iia that I bclioviiJ they were Hincorc, ami that they were tl.o true worshippers of the (ireat Spirit. " Oh," said he, " I Keo you will yet become a Metliodist." The Meetinu' continued all Monday ; und several discourses were delivered IVoin tl;o stand. My convictions at this time were deep and ix)weif'nl. During the preuchiii;i I woj)t much. This, however, I en- deavoured to conceal by holdlii;; down my head behind the shoulders of the jHJojtle. I felt anxious that no one jniirht sco luo weepinji like an old woman, as tdl my countrymen consider this to be beneath the dignity of an Indian Brave. In the afternoon of this day my sorrow and ani^uish of soul greatly increased, and I fell as if I should sink down to hell lor my sins, which I now saw to be very /zreat, and exccedintily offen- sive to the (jlre:it Spirit. I was fully convinced that if I did not (ind mercy from the Lord Jesus, of whom I heard nuich, I certainly should be h)st for ever. 1 thought if I could only get the good people to pray for me at their prayer meetings, I sliould soon find relief to my mind, but had not sufficient courage to make my desires known. Oh ! wliat a mercy that Christ did not forsake mo when my heart was so slow to acknowledge liim as my Lord and Saviour. Towards evening I retired into the solitary wilderness to try to pray to tlio Great Spirit. I knelt down by the side of a fallen tree. Tho rattling of the leaves over u)y head with the wind, made me uneasy. I retired further back into tho woods, and then wrestled with God in prayer, who helped mo to resolve that I would go back to the camp and get the people of God to pray for me. I went, but when I arrived at the Meeting, my fear- ful heart again began to hesitate, I stood by the side of » I 4 I • u ^ '\ ^ It * . ' f'J \ n i i t--- u AUTOBlOORAPIiy OF i '■Jiil' 1 iiii ; I had experienced the blessing of justification to stand up, and u goodly. number rose, amongst whom were my sister Mary and myself. AVhen Elder Case recognized me, lie exclaimed, — " Glory to God, there stands a son of Augustus Jones, of the Grand lliver, amongst the converts ; now is the door opened for the work of conversion amongst his nation 1" The meeting being closed, we returned home, and with tears told our parents what the Lord had done for us. Our simple Btory afl'ected them much ; they wept, and said they were glad that we liad given our hearts to God, and exhorted us to per- severe in the good way. A few days after this the evil spirit tempted me to doubt the reality of the change wrought in my soul by the Holy Spirit, but this seemed only to urge me to seek the Lord with greater diligence. I searched the Scriptures, prayed much, and waited for a clearer manifestation of His work on my heart. One day I retired to a grove to pray, and whilst thus engaged all my doubts and fears were dispersed, and I was enabled to receive the witness of the Spirit bearing witness with my spirit that I was a child of God, that I had passed from death unto life, and that of a truth a good work was beg-un in my heart, Shortly after this the Rev. A. Torry, a Methodist Mission- ary, came and preached at Thos. Davis', and gave notice that lie would hereafter visit us once a month. The Lord soon began a gracious work in that neighbourhood, and the new converts were formed into a class under the care of Mr. S. Crawford, a most excellent pious man. We were also visited by the Rev. T. Whitehead, E. Stoney, and Abner Matthews, through whose instrumentality many of the Indians were brought to a saving knowledge of the truth. At one time whilst Mr. Matthews was preaching so mightily did the power of the Lord descend upon the little congregation that several REV. PETER JONES. 15 i> betjan to weep and cry aloud for mercy, some in I^Iohawk, sonic in English, and others in Cliippeway. The Great Spirit who understands all languages heard and answered the poor In- dian's cry, and many were made to rejoice under a sense of the pardoning love of God. My heart was made very thankful to see some of my own relations turn to the Lord. The report of the work of God amongst the Indians was soon noised abroad, and brought many to come and see for themselves ,vhat great thing's the Lord had done for us. This increased our congregation so much that the little room began to be too small to accommodate all. The noble Chief Davis then offered the whole of his house for religious meetings and school, and retired with his flimily into a log cabin in the woods where he spent the autumn and winter. A Sabbath and Day school were established, taught by Mr. Crawford, and the children soon made good progress in their studies. In the winter of 1824 I kf a small day school at my father's, and spent my business hours in reading the Bible and any good books I could obtain. On the Sabbath I went to worship at Davisville, and assisted in the Sabbath School. During this winter I began with much fear and trembling to speak in public by way of exhortation, and I was greatly en- couraged to tell what the Lord had done for me, by seeing some fruit of my labours, the Good Spirit graciously owning the feeble efforts of his unworthy servant in the conversion of many of my brethren ; this made me very happy. During this autumn and winter many of my own relations, who were wandering about the shores of Lake Ontario, hearing of my conversion were induced to come up and see me. Very soon after they arrived the Good Spirit laid hold of their hearts, and they were converted and made happy in the Lord. In the Spring of 1824, the first Methodist Indian Church was built in Canada, at Davisville ; it was a hewed log-house, r i.i ii m 1 i"! la AUTOBIOORAPIIY. erected principally by the Indian converts. Mr. S. Crawford and I supcrintcnied the buildine:, and when it was finished we found it a very conifortal)le place for worship, and also for the day school, which was taught by Mr. Crawford and myself for a short time, and subsequently by my brother, John Jones. Here we held two services on the Lord's day, besides Sabbath school in the afternoon, and during the week met twice for religious worship. The Great Spirit condescended to own and bless the labours of his feeble servants, and of many an Indian it could be said, " This and that man was born there." During this sunmier I entered into partnership with my brother-in-law, Mr. Amos llussell, at brickmaking, near the village of Brantford, about a mile from the Mission, and again worked a whole sunmier in mud, intending with the proceeds of this labour to purchase a yoke of oxen and go on a farm. I however soon found the Lord had other work for me to do, for I could think of nothing else but trying to proclaim the Gospel of Christ to my poor benighted brethren. I afterwards made a present of these oxen to my uncle, Chief Joseph Sawyer, who had lately embraced the Christian religion. From this time I gave up all idea of entering into any worldly business. I felt that a necessity was laid upon me : Yea, woe would be unto me if I preached not the Gospel. Having now given myself fully to the work of the Lord, I cried mightily to God for help, feeling my utter insignificance for the great work ; and, blessed be His holy name, He did not give me up to despair ! At the suggestion of Elder Case, I commenced from this time, April, 1825, to keep a Journal of my travels and labours, and the history of my life may now be considered that of an Indian Missionary. JOUR IsTA^L. CHAPTER I. ! { THIS day being Fet apart for prayer and fasting, I en- deavoured to pray to God to impress my mind with a sense Oi' his goodness in sending his only begotten Son to redeem the lost race of mankind. In our prayermeeting this evening, we had a good time, so that some shouted for joy. — Friday, April liit, 1825. JSaturdai/ 2nd. — Visited brother John Wagcczhagome, one of our Chiefs, who has just returned from a tour to the lliver Credit, in order to advise the pagan Indians to forsake their evil ways and to turn to the Christian Ileligion. , He informed me he had advised all those he saw to leave off drinking the fire-water, and to try to serve the Lord. He said they listened with attention, and made no objections to the things proposed to them. Sabbath 3rd. — Gave a word of exhortation to a few of the Mohawk Indians about three miles below the Upper JNIohawks. They paid good attention, and I was enabled to speak with much freedom. Attended the prayer-meeting at the Mission- house, and we had a powerful time on account of the presence of the Lord to our souls. Several of my poor Messissauga brethren cried to God for mercy, and were made to rejoice in the pardon of the Great Spirit before the meeting closed. Blessed be my God and Saviour for what he is doing for my poor perishing countrymen ! Monday 4th. — Kept school this day; about two dozen of 4, t " * V: \ + -•■ m HI ! I ;!!i!i i" "'1 Ih; ! n la JOURNAL OP [1825. the Indian children attended. In the afternoon I felt very unwell, and had \ lien he hud (iiiished hi.s addrcbs to his Mohawk I'lvthrcn, I pivc a word of exhortation, and durin;^ nij, talk the- -[lirit of the Most lii^h rested upon us. Our classmecting was much blessed of (Jod. My soul was very ha j)py. Thursddij 12th. — En<^a{^cd in purchasing seed |X)tatocs for my people. In the evening I visited the wigwam of Fedwawa- yahsenooqua, who related to me a remarkable dream she had. i^he dreamed that the heavens and the earth pasi■ Visited two families of Ojebways. One of the women I had seen twelve or fourteen years since. Towards sunset we pro" posed to sing a hymn. Brother Kilburn, our pilot, raised the tune. In a few moments a number of the Indians gathered around us, and listened with both jars to our songs of praise. A dnv.nken Indian came near whilst we were singing, and spoke angry words against us, but we took no notice of him, and he soon quietly left us. In the evening, there was a gen- eral stir amongst the Indians, and on enquiring as to the caut-e \ 11'^ 1825.] REV. PETEll JONES. 27 the cause of thia movement, I was told that there was a sick woman in the neighbourhood who was supposed to be bewitched, and that tlie Indians were going to have a gi'cat pow-wow dance in order to drive the witch or the witch-medicine out of the wo- man. Oh the ravages of superstition. How long shall Satan be permitted to deceive the poor heathen of our land. Come Lord, and pull down superstition ! . Snbbatli 29th. — About noon, we got the Munccys assembled together on the green grass for Divine worship. We sang hymns, and when about fifty had collected together, I spoke to them in the Chippeway tongue, and informed them the object of our visit to them, and desired them to hear us patiently. We again sang and prayed. Brother Torry then spoke to them on John iii. C. The Indians sat still for a few minutes, and then began tc be very uneasy, talking and laughing, and many walked ofF. The reason I believe why they were so inattentive, was that they did not understand the Enj.lish language. Brother Torry seeing that he was only talking to the wind, dropped his discourse and desired me to address them. I rose up and spoke to them in the Chippeway as well as I cuuld. We soon perceived a great change in their behaviour, and they listened with attention. Several of those who had left, now returned to hear. I explained to them the necessity of their embracing the Christian religion whilst the offers of life and salvation were held out to them. I also told them the great things the Lord had done and was still doing for the Indians at the Grand River and other places, I perceived some quite affected so as to shed tears, and my soul was greatly blessed and encouraged. We sung and prayed, and then shook hands with the Chiefs and principal men present, and informed them that to-morrow, about noon, we would again neet them in Council, in order to know whether they would allow us to establish a School aid a ilacc of Worsiip amongst them. 1 1 . t l ■ '■' * '• ',' i ■ '. ri'i ! 1 i 'I WM' i . r ■■\' fl ^!iii' :;i :i sa JOURNAL OF [1825. They agreed to meet us at the time appointed. After thi^^ we started down the river to visit a Chippeway encampment, called Tumeko's Camp — about eight miles from Lower Muncey. We arrived at the encampment a little before sunset. After shaking hands with the old head Chief, I told him that we were Missionaries, and had come some distance to see them, and to tell about the words of the Great Spirit. The Chief replied that we had come quite unexpectedly to them, and therefore could not at present give us an answer, but that they would hear what we had to say on to-morrow morning. They showed us an empty wigwam, and told us that we might lodge there. Here we built a fire and got some boards to lie on. Brother K. caught a small fish on which we supped. We passed a wretched night as we had no blankets, but tried to sleep with our clothes on. Monday 30^/i. — In the morning the Chiefs and some of the principal men met at one of the wigwams, and desired our attendance. There were four Chiefs present amongst this body of Indians, containing about fifteen rude huts or wigwams. We again explained to them the object of our visit to them. One of the Chiefs replied that the words we had spoken to them were strange words, and as Indians never changed their ways without first considering the matter seriously, and that as a number of their Chiefs and men were absent, they could not give us an answer at the present time, but that they would in about one moon and a half all meet, and then they would 'ake the subject into their consideration, and be prepared to give us an answer by that time. We replied that we wished them to weigh the matter seriously, and so proceeded to discourse to them about religion, and shewed them the blessings and advantages they would derive from their having schools and religious meetings amongst them, and urged them to abandon the practice of drinking the fire-water. They replied 1825,1 REV. PETER JONES. that they had a religion of their own, handed down to them by their forefathers, in which they were now walkinjr. As rc^rds their drunkenness, they said that it was the white Christian people who had made them such drunkards as they were. That when they took anything to sell among the white people, whiskey was the first thing offered to them, and that when any of their children went to buy a bit of bread from the whites, perhaps the first thing handed them would be whiskey. I then informed them that all the whites were not good Christians, but that many of the whites were very wicked, and that the Great Spirit was angry with them for their sins ; but that they were some amongst them who loved and served God, and wanted all other people to worship and serve the Good Spirit also. The reflection of these Chiefs cast upon the whites is too true ; for had it not been that the white people introduced the fire-water amongst the Indians, they would never have become drunkards. What an awful account must the wicked whites give at the great day of judgment, when the blood of those Indians slain and ruined by strong drink will be required at their hands ! May the Lord have mercy upon the poor whit€ heathens ! We then took our leave of these poor Indians, who thank- ed us for visiting them, and said that they would meditate upon the things we had brought before them. We promised that we should again visit them in about two months and a half. Leaving the Chippeway village, we returned to the Muncey village, where we arrived about 10 o'clock, a.m. About noon the Chiefs and men got together on the grass, in order to meet in Council. We were informed that there were four Chiefs among this people, and that two Chiefs were in favour of having schools and religious meetings amongst them ; but that the other two were strongly opposed to it, as they professed to live in thy ways of their forefathers. Brother Torry requested 1 IVf* ! If )| i < i '■ ; I H ■', ^H i \ ^H - ■\ ^hh Wl 1 '' * M) I'S Pf !:'[ • '1 f:. 30 JOURNAL OP them to state their objections. They had nothinr^ to say, only that their failiers had lived and died in their old way, so they wished to follow them. They, however, promised to consider the subject ; and that when we visited them ajjrain, they would let us know their mijid more fully on the matter. We found the Indians in these parts very wild, and greatly wedded to their pajjan customs and manners. They are very fond of disfiguring their faces with paint, for since our arrival here we have seen many painted faces, and two men came to our meeting who were fantastically painted all over the head and face with a sort of white clay. They looked more like wild animals than human beings. When our council and meeting was over we travelled on to George Turkey's. We suffbred much from hunger this day, having eaten nothing but a bowl of corn soup which Widow Dolson, at Lower Muncey, gave us, and we were very thankful to get even this coarse meal. Spent the night at George Turkey's, with whom we conversed on the things of relisrion ; who informed us that he was willing to become a Christian. He and Chief Westbrook agreed to allow us to commence a school amongst them at Upper Muncey ; so we concluded to leave our young frit id John Carey, and at once begin a school. Tuesday 31st. — This morning we took our leave of Chief Turkey, and brother John Carey, who intends to commence a School among the Munceys at the Upper Village, when we were informed eight or ten children might be induced to attend the school. May God bless the labours of Brother Carey. We journeyed through the woods, and arrived at the North Talbot Street about 3 p. m. Having spent five days in the wilderness among the poor Indians, during which time we suffered much for want of food and sleep, we had no reason to complain, or regret having gone to our poor brethren with the Gospel of peace. The Lord greatly comforted and \ [1825. ■ 1825.] REV. PETER JONES. SI strcn^'thened our hearts, so that wc were enabled to enduro hunger and fatigue. Above all, wc had the blessed a.ssurancc ill our hearts that God would in due time convert these poor Indians. Wediu'sddi/, Jane 1st, 1825. — Brother Torry gave out an appointment for preaehinii; here on to-morrow, at 11 o'clock, A.M. My mind was very wandering this day. Thurstldt/ 2nd. — Brother T. preached to a large congregation from I)cut. vi. (j — 9. We had a very good time, so that some shouted for joy. Friday 3rd. — Left this morning for Talbot'.. Main Street, about thirty-five miles, on the Otter Creek, where Brother T. had an appointment. Brother T. preached to an overflowing house from l*salm cxvi. 7. Good attention was paid to the word preached, and some tears \ » - It! «l 'I 1: f i 1 iM i ill 42 JOURNAL OP [1825. sacrifices of meat, soup, and whiskey to their frods. Oh tlic P".;n of mind I lelt when I hciivd them solemnly protest a'niinst the Christian religion, knowing that there is no othei name given under heaven whereby we can be saved, but the only name of Christ Jesns our Lord ! - Momhiy 2i)th. — Early this morning we left these poor delu- ded people, and on our way, stopped for a short time at Lower Muncey, to ascertain the state of the minds of those Indiana. I conversed with our old friend Widow Dolson, who on our first visit so kindly entertained us. She informed me that tlio men were preparing for a great hunt in order to get some meat for a feast that was to take place in a few days. I asked her how they would like to have a School and Mi;-!sionary to preach to them. She answered some would be willing, and others strongly oppose it, but that the young men would agree to whatever the Chiefs thought proper. We then proceded to George Turkey's ; two of our men volunteered to go and visit a small body of Ojebways, on the head waters of the river Canan. We held prayers in the evening with Chief Turkey's family and others. They shewed great seriousness, and sonic of them called upon the Lord to have mercy on them. I believe the Lord has bogan^a good work in the hearts of this people, and I pray that he may carry it on till the work of conviction ends in conversion. Tuesday 30th. — I went with Mr. Carey and one of our In- dian brethren to the Back Street, where Mr. Carey expected the Rev. J. Jackson would preach, but finding him unwell, we were disappointed. Mr. C. recjuested me to lead the meetinjr, but I was compelled to decline through fear. Mr. C. then prayed and exhorted the people, after which I spoke a short time. The people were quite attentive, and I hope some good was done. Wednesday 31st. — Started early this morning for Upper \ REV. PETER JONES. 43 IMunccy, expcctinGt tlio arrival of the Rev. A. Torry about iiDon. Two or tlirec Indians Cinne ior the purpose of lienrinu; more about the Christian relijiion, but as I waited some time fur Mr. J. Carey and Rev. A. Torry, they went away without my having any opportunity of speakinp: publicly to them. Th'VHdiut, l«t September, 1825. — This day Rev. A. Torry {.rrived at George Turkey's. In the evening we all went to Jiower iMuneoy. where there was to be a great feast of the oftbr- inus of the first fruits of the earth — which feast the Munceys lirild annually. They brought a little of all that they raised, such as Indian corn, potatoes, pumpkins, beans, melons, and squashes, together with twelve deer. The Indian women were busily engaged cooking their provisions. Previous to the com- mencement of their exercises, they invited us strangers into a long Pagan Ten: pie, prepared for such purposes. There is a do(jr at each end, one opening to the east, and the other to the west. On entering we observed all the Indians seated on the ground round two fires. In the centre of the temple was a large post, round which was suspended a number of deer skins and wampum. I was also informed that wampum is kept buried at tlie foot of this post. Near the post sat two Indian singers, each with a large bundle of undressed deer skins, which served as drump. There were two young men appointed to watch the doors and keep the fires burning. The doors being closed, the young men brought each of them an armful of hem- lock houghs, which being thrown on the fires, smothered them and caused a great smoke, in order that the smoke might fill every corner of the temple. ]<]ach nuvn w^aived ids blanket over the fire. This was done with the idea of purifying the temple and driving out the evil spirits. After the smoke subsided, an old Chief rose up, who was the master of the ceremony, with a turtle shell in his hand, which he began to rattle ; he then delivered a speech to the people, telling them the object of their Mi ill if! I 11 tt 1 t!.. . i i; 1 1 5I n 4 11 • ui 1 ' .1 :iP n U JOURNAL OP [1825. ■ 1825.] meeting, that they had come together to thank the Great Spirit for the growth and ripening of their corn, &c. When he finished his speech he began to dance, sing, and rattle the shell — the two singers sang with him, beating on their skins ; when he took his seat he handed the shell to the next person, who performed in the same way. Thus it went on from one to the other all night. The purport of their speeches was recounting the mere' s of the Great Spirit to them during the past year, and teliL.g any remarkable dreams they had had. In the course of the niglit a number of them went out at the west door, making a wailing noise to the moon ; they came in again at the east door. In the morning the meat and soup were divided amongst the people. These feasts often last several days. No drinking or improper conduct is allowed ; the utmost solemnity prevails. Sunday 4th. — Mr. Carey and I held a meeting with the Indians. I spoke to them of the Christian religion ; they paid great attention, and I trust some good was done. Towards night I took a walk about two miles and found my horse. Tuesday 6th. — Mr. B. accompanied me to Otter Creek, where I found my party engaged in religious exercises, con- ducted by Ilev. A. Torry ; we had a refreshing season while waiting on God. Wednesday 7th. — Started for Long Point ; in the evening arrived at Rev. G. Ryerson'g, who received us cordially. Thursday 8th. — Reached the Grand River Mission, where we found our friends well, and as much engaged as ever in the work of the Lord. September 13th, 1825. — Started from the Grand River to attend the Conference, to be held at Fifty Mile Creek. Dur- ing the sitting of the Conference a Missionary Meeting was held; Thomas Davis, the Mohawk Chief, made a speech. /Jler the Conference I went to the Credit, and held a meeting [1825. ■ 1825.] REV. PETER JONES. 4& on the Sunday, 2nd of October, a mile and a hall* from the mouth of the river. Sintdai/, Oct. 2nd, 1825. — Preached to my Indian brethren at the Credit Flats during this day. Elder Case paid us a visit during this week. Sunday, Oct. 16th. — Held meetings with the Indians on the Flats. During this week Elder Case visited and preached to us at the Flats. My brother John and I went to York on business. Sunday, Oct. 23rd. — Held a meeting two miles west of the Credit, amongst the white people. Thursday 27th. — Went to York and had an interview with the Lieut. Governor, Sir Peregrine Maitland, on the subject of forming a settlement at the Credit. Sunday Oct. 30th. — Held meetings on the Credit Flats. During this week Col. Givins and Mr. Chewett, of the Surveyor General's Othce, came up and laid out our town-plot. We all assisted in running out the same. Sunday, Nov. 6th. — Preached at the Credit Flats. N. B, We, the Christian Indians, returned in this month to the Grand River, where our people wintered. The Rev. Wm. Case continued to manifest his ardent zeal for the prosperity of the Indians. He was now removed from this to the Bay of Quinte District, but in every way in his power aided us in the work amongst the Indians by correspondence, as the following letter will show : .- ' ; . • York, Oct. 5th, 1825. Dear Brother — I have left money with Brother Patrick to procure a Book for Records, which please use after the following manner :— After the first six pages (which leave blank for the purpo.=ie of introductory remarks, by way of history, concerning the society,) write out a list of the names of the members of the Society. In doing this, first give their Indian name, then the name by which they were baptized, and of what tribe. Then leave a blank for the ' i >! ' M I M '*':' i ^! ■*:| 46 JOURNAL OF ,1 i;;i insertion of other names hereafter, of about twelve pages. Then commence the baptisms. *••*••*» You will see that the Book is deposited in safe keeping, free from wet and other injury. Your's afFectionately, W. CASE. P. S. — Write rae from this place by mail to Kingston, if any thing favourable takes place concerning Indian alfaira. — Farewell. W. C. To the foregoing I sent the following reply : York, Nov. 10th, 1825. Dear Brother — Shortly after I saw you, I received the Book for Church Records, and your directions. You likewise wished nie to inform you if anything of importance took place respecting our Indian affairs. There was nothing of importance took place on our first visit to York, but on the 2 '7th of October last, my brother John and I had an intervievi with His Excellency the Lieutenant Governor respect- ing the settlement of our Christian Indians on the River Credit. He has kindly oflfered to build twenty dwelling houses, and a school house for us, between this and next spring. He manifested great satisfaction in hearing of the reformation amongst t,, i Indians, and seems inclined to do something to help them. I do not know to what extent he will aid xis in our establishment, but he has certainly opened the hand of liberality to us to build twenty hewed log houses, which will not cost a little. The good Lord is still carrying on his work amongst us, in bring- ing poor Indians out of heathenish darkness to the most marvellous light of the Gospel. Yes, dear brother, you may rejoice over ten more converted Indians, since you saw us last at the River Credit. I have, indeed, for my part experienced the greatest blessings since 1 have been labouring amongst my nation. Frequently in our meet- ings the Lord pours out His Holy Spirit upon us, like as in the ancient days, so that the voice of praise to God is heard afar off. ! blessed be the name of God for what he has done for us poor Indians : it makes me rejoice while writing these few lines. We have not forgotten the requcot and promise you made when you To Rev. W. C ri 1825.] REV. P£T£R JONES. 4T I took leave of us at the Credit, that we should pray for you and the ludinnH down in your qunrter, aud thut you would pray for us. I have frequently heard the Indians pray for you that you might bo successful in persuading both the white people and the poor Indians to become Christians, and I hope Ave have an interest in your prayers, that we may be faithful unto death. We intend returning homo lU'Xt week to winter at the Grand River, and in the spring como down here again. A word of advice will be thankfully received. I remain your unworthy friend, PETER JONES, alia$ Kahkbwaquonabv. To Rev. W. Case. " ' * Tlie following letter is from Mr. Carey, the Munceytown School Teacher, shewing the progress of the work in that place : Munceytown, October 22nd, 1825. Dear Brother — This opportunity of writing to you by the hand of my father, I seize with pleasure, to inform you that my health is good, and my heart still bent to serve the cause of Christianity ia this place. I have been disappointed in not getting up my house this winter, but I have nearly finished George Turkey's, and hope in a few days to be comfortable. Two young men came the other day and made application for attending the school ; one from Big Bend, tiic other from Moravian Town. Peter keeps steady. George Turkey appears in good earnest for the Kingdom of Heaven. All is peace here, and hopes arc good. • • • • * ♦ * * "My fellow citizens of the States, have sent me a good supply of books and stationery, and thanks be to God, I am better provided for than I expected to be in many respects. What are your prospects amongst the Indians? What has be- C1IU3 of the fine that went to your company from Tumeko's Tribe? are questions I want you to answer in your next, which do not fail to write as soon as you receive this. Remember me to your much- respected father, your brother John, and little Johnny, aud all that may enquire for me. I * 'il ;! 1 «i i t • n . 1 ■ * 1 1 I- m S">1 If !ii |[ 48 JOURNAL OF [1825. The Lord keep you and me from falling into sin, is the prayer of | Your most obedient, JOHN CAREY. V The following I received from the Rev. W. Case, in answer to my last : York, 4th December, 1825. Dear Brother, — I write you in haste to acknowledge your letter of 10th of November, and thank you for the interesting information it afforded. We were all much rejoiced to hear of the conversion of j ten more of your nation, and of the perseverance of the Indian breth- ren. We are very desirous that you should make us a visit some time this winter or spring. There are a number of Ojebways at Belleville and the Bay Quinte, who would probably be profited as well as Mohawks. If you could be down in February we should like to send up with you a number of Ojebway boys ; they are from nine to fifteen years old, and will be in from their hunting after January. If you can come, make your calculations to be at Bay Quinte by the r2th of February, and Belleville by the 19th, by which means we might have an opportunity of doing good to both Mo- hawks and Ojebways. The Mohawks have heard of the work at the Grand River, and I think are prepared to receive good. ♦ • • ♦ •*•******•♦* If you have time, translate and write out the Lord's prayer in Ojebway. I would recommend you tc teach the Lord's prayer and ten com- mandments to your people, and other sayings of Scripture. The boys are old enough to come up on foot, but I should like them to have company. If you will write me at Kingston that you intend to come, I will have the boys ready. ■^''ery affectionately your's in the love of Christ, W. CASE. P. S. — My kind and respectful regards to your parents and friends. Please inform me in your letter about the boy who came 100 miles to school. W. C. To the Rev. \ My Dear Brotl le, translate REV. P£T£B JOMIIS. 49 1825.] Answer to the fore<];oinp; : Mission Hocsb, Grand Riveb, Dec. 28th, 1828. Dear Brother, — Yesterday I received your letter of the 14th inat., and in answer, inform you that it gave me much satisfaction to hear from you, and of the opening prospects of doing the Indian tribes good in jour District. I intend to visit you (if it be the will of Providence,) some time in February, that I may meet your wishes. I will endeavour to be down at one of your quarterly meetings. With gratitude to Almighty God, I inform you that the work of reformation is still progressing. About twenty-four have joined ns since the Conference, — seven Mohawks and seventeen Ojebways ; hut as I suppose Mr. Torry corresponds with you, it will be needless for me to enter into particulars. As to the boy who came from York to school, he has not attended since we came from the Credit, l)ut tells me he intends to go to school after he gets settled : he :8 sliortly to be married. I hope, dear brother, we have an interest in your prayers, that the Lord may prosper His work amongst us, and that we may hold fast the beginning of our confidence in the Saviour. I have had many inward trials of late, but I trust the Lord has brought me out of them all. pray for me, that I may be strong in the Lord, and that I may be humble I I conclude, by wishing you much success in your labours, and that there may be an ingathering of souls unto Shiloh. I am your unworthy friend and brother, PETER JONES. To the Rev. W. Case. The following extract is from a letter of the Rev. "W. Case to Mr, Crawford, School Teacher among the Indians at the [Upper Mohawk : Stoney Creek, 18th Jan., 1826. My Dear Brother, — We wish much to see a work of grace amongst the Mohawks on [the Bay of Quinte. Two weeks ago I made them a visit, sung and prayed sometime with them, and they seemed to enjoy it well ; but ^ 'I I ' ill i t i .■ J *i * .r ! \ I ■ ■ *4i \ H 5U JOURNAL. [1825. t if i! they have their prejudice^ ' nd these muet, by perseverance, be done ' away. I think we might du 'em good if we could visit them often, and I know of none more 1'' •',/ to get access to them than yourself | and brother Peter Jones. Can you or he make them a visit during the winter or spring? We wish much an attempt for their rcfcrina- j tion, or ruin will be tho consequence of their intemperate habiti^, though they are as yet far less intemperate than the Indians on the Grand River were. What is brother Peter doing? Tell him that bj all that is lovely in tho sacred duties of religion, not to think of the world, its cares, and wealth, but to spend his life in the. service of | the Church of Christ, in bringing sinners to the knowledge of the txuth. There is much for him to do, and he will be wanted, for there are new and important fields opening for faithful, humble labourers. •• What progress are you making in the Indian language ? Have an; more Indians been converted ? Farewell, W. CASE. iii: > .*:i-?:-,:;-it]' .: -i/Vi " tt;^ MR CIIAPTKK II. LEFT the Grand River this day in company with John Crane, a converted Chief, to visit the Indians at the Bay of Quinte, in accordance with the request of the Rev. W. Case, the Presiding Elder of that District. jMy mind waa very wandering through the day, so that I enjoyed but little comfort in religion, being too much taken up with the busy Ucenes of this world. Lord, forgive my wanderings. — Jd- \nmini 81st, 182G. Fchnum/ 1st — Started early this morning for Ham- lilton ; found it very cold. Saw some of my Credit brethren I encamped near Burlington Bay ; spent about two hours [with them, persuading them not to neglect the house of (rod, but to attend the meetings, and bo faithful to the Lord. Rode to my uncle, Ebeuczcr Jones', where I remained [the night. Thumlay 2nd. — Started from my uncle's tliis morning ; [met my comrade, John Crane, at the outlet of Burlington Bay. Fell in company wi.-h two Dutchmen, who could talk [about religion. Towards evening enjoyed some comfort in Idivine things. Blessed be the Lord for any tokens of His love. Friday 3rd. — Rode to Colonel Givens', where we stayed |a little while to enquire into the state of our Indian affairs. le was very friendly, and informed us that he had contracted ni\\ a man for the building of ten houses at the Credit, which would be done by July next. After talking about the Indian aflfairs he asked me to pray with the family, and 1 ii ■ 1 : i ■»• , .! 1 11 t! \ t ■ I '\'; ^"^ f ' '^-ft I!- !■., i i : i 1 ■ ; f ■ i J: ■i i ■ ■:!! i : ^ll j . ^ .«? 1 V 1 ' i , ,:' ^ 52 JOURNAL OP [182C. H 182G.] for tills purpnw ho pnvc mo a prayor-hnok to rend from. I told him that I never prayed from the }>ook ; and he con- sented to conform to my way. I then read a chapter in tlio New Testament and prayed. The Lord bles^sed my soul in a measure. that tlie Lord would bless our rulers, and make them examples of virtue and i>iety ! Saturday 4th. — Took breakfast with the Colonel ; after- wards rode into the town of York, called at the (lovernmcnt office respecting our lands at the Credit, and was disappointed in not seein*; the Governor's Secretary. We were kindly enter- tained at Dr. Storyls. 1 enjoyed little or no spiritual c(mif'ort this day, my mind Cing too much taken up with the thinps of the world. In the evening attended a prayer meeting, which I found a season of refresliing to my soul. Sunday 5th. — At 11, A. M., 1 heard the Uev. J. Richard- son preach from Mat. xvii. 28. I enjoyed some consolation while sitting under the sound of the Gospel ; heard him again in the evcnirti;; the house very crowded. Enjoyed some com- fort in prayer. that I had more faith in the Son of God ! Mommy Gth. — Pursued our journey this morning ; travelled about 32 miles to Mr. Moore's, in Whitby, where we lodged for the night. Tuesdiiy 7th. — Left early this morning, called at Mr. Tyler's, engaged in prayer with the family, when the Lord blessed my soul abundantly ; after taking some refreshment we | rode on to Mr. Perry's at Cobourg, where we were kindly en- tertained. In family prayer this evening the Lord gave me j enlarged desires for the spread of His Gospel, especially among the heathen. Blessed be the Lord for any desire to do good I In the course of the day we saw several Ojebway Indians, niost| of them intoxicated ; my soul mourned to see these poor crea- tures bringing upon themselves swift destruction. Thursday 9th. — Started this morning and rode about five | [182C. S 182G.] REV. P1T?.R JONES. iiiilo.o, when wo stopped at 31 r. riillx^rt'p, wliorc wc took rcfrowh- inont ; after cupifrinj; in prayer with the family, prneeefU^l to tho villa^^! of lU'llcviile. Hero I met with uii liidiun lad named IVtcr JacobH, wlio wa8 learning to rend, and appeared veiy iinxious to be inf m if 3 n : I I ^1 il: if J M JOURNAL or [182C. of speaking a few words, but felt feeble and tired. After this we hurried on to the town of Kingston, where we arrived half an hour after our appointment — found the chapel crowded. The Rev. W. Case gave out a hymn anu prr -ed, and then called on me to address the congregation, which I did in much fear and trembling, feeling my weakness and unworthiness to speak to so large an assembly of polished people. In the course of this day I passed through many trials both of mind and body. Wednesday 15th. — Started from Kingston about noon, and reached Earnestown at sun set. In the evening attended a religious meeting in the Chapel. The Rev. S. Waldron and I exhorted, after which we held a prayer meeting. At this meet- ing mourners were invited forward to be prayed for ; several came, and two or three professed to experience the pardoning love of God. Thursday 16th. — Left Mr. Madden's this morning for the Mohawk Settlement, where we intended preaching to the In- dians, but were informed on our way that they were opposed to our holding any meeting on their lands ; and this report proved to be true, for when we arrived at the Settlement, Mr. Case had the following letter put into his hand : To Mr. W. Case.— Mohawk Village, February ISth, 182G. Sir, — ^Being informed that a Peter Jones wouH wish to preach in this place, we would observe that we have no (!■ Ire to hear him, or run after any new fangled doctrine, but intend to keep to that Church whose ministers first sounded the tidings of salvation in the forests of our forefathers, and turned Ihem from the errors of their ways to the knowledge of the only true God; whom we still wish to worship in the way wherein we have been instructed, and to continue in the things which we have learned, and have been f' I i 182G.1 REV. PETER JONES. of knowing of whom we have learned them, and beg to subscribe ourselves, / Tour's truly, ^ their their - , /- Paulus y^ Claus, BnANT ^ Brant. John >^ HlLIi, David ^ Claus. Jacob GUEEN, Joseph \>^ Hill. Anthony ><• Smaut, Wm. ^ John. *.:■■;- Daniel ><< marks Gheen, Joseph Penn. marks. p. s.- —Such we believe is the wish of all the Mohawks in this place. . r .'^ih(-.^ : 'i:', ^\:: ': &' ' :> M' Notwithstanding this letter, we proceeded to hold a mcetinj:^. There was a pretty largo congregation both of whites and In- dians, and we had reason to believe some good was done. After the meeting closed, we were informed that this opposition originated from a white man, who influenced the Indians to sign the foregoing letter, which he himself had written. Thus are the poor Indians too often made the dujxjs of designing and self-interested persons. These Indians have adopted the manners and customs of the white people more than those on the Grand River, and have not been at all backward in learning their vices, for they drink, dance, and fiddle well, and where these leading evils are practised, they oficn lead to misjry and ruin. Fruhty 17th. — Rode from the Mohawk woods to Belleville, where we spent the day — felt quite unwell with a bad cold — enjoyed but little comfort of mind, which caused me to mourn. Here we met with about a dozen Ojebways, principally young men and boys, who having heard of us, came a distance of thirty miles to sec and hear what we had to say. After salut- ing them, I began to explain to them the object of our visit to this part of the country ; that we had travelled a great way to see them and tell them about the religion of Jesus Christ, and 1 4 1 A 11 'ir t t :• . ^'1 M s m 58 JOURNAL OP [lR2n. hoped that they would listen to us. A^cr thanking them for coming to meet us, wc sang and prayed with tliem ; they ap- peared sober and thoughtful. Satnrthiy ISth. — Had prayers with the Indians this morn- ing — conversed with them about religion. Quarterly Meeting commenced at this place to-day, public service at 1 o'clock, after which I exhorted the Indians a short time. Visited them again in the evening, when Elder Case, John Crane, and I talked to them at some length. The mode of instruction which J'^lder Case got me to explain was, " that we were all brothers by creation, that God was our Father, tliat he made one man at the first, and that all nations sprung from him ; that the difference in our colour arose from circumstances, such as the climate and our mode of living ; that the Great Spirit who made our first parents, was no respecter of persons, and that whatever he promised to one person he said to all nations ; that all had a right to share in his love, and th bles- sings of His Gospel." Some appeared affected and thought- ful, which greatly encouraged us to hope good was done. Sunday 19th. — Went with our Indian friends to the love feast lield in the Belleville chapel. I felt humbled to the dust at the table of the Lord, to think how much the Lord had done to save poor sinners, of whom I was the chief. My soul cried, "Glory to God for dying love. blessed be the Lord who has redeemed vs by the price of his blood, and purchased salvation even for the poor Indians !" At 11 o'clock Elder Ryan preach- ed, after which I was called upon to exhort, which I did in fear and much trembling, first to my own' people and afterwards to the whites. When the meeting was over 1 found two more In- dians had arrived, and were sitting outside, one known by the name of John Sunday, and the other Moses. They had heard of our being in that part of the country, and came some distance to pee U9, and hear what we had to pay. At the evening service 1R20.] RKV. PETETl JONES. these Indians attended with tlic others. I explained to them tlie broad road that leads to destruction, and the narrow road that leads to heaven. I was much encoura<;^ed to hope that these poor Indians would receive the Gospel from the serious attention they paid to what I said.* Mondnif 20th. — Visited the Indians aj^ain this morning, and after sinqing and prayer, we gave them further religious in- struction. I first gave them a short address, then called on John Crane to address them. I asked them what they thought of the things they had hoard, and whether they would like to become Christians ? They answered that was their de:d to take turns in riding. I attended a funeral among the white people in the afternoon, about eight miles from the village, when I spoke to them on the shortness of life, and necessity of preparing for death. Tncaday 21st. — Being now prepared to return home, we set off with the two lads, and on Friday arrived at York, and on Saturday evening at the head of the lake. Sumhfi/ 2Gth. — Attended divine service in Hamilton, where wo met a number of the Credit Indians. My soul rejoiced and took courage in finding them still serving God, and happy in his love. After class meeting an appointment wfi : given out for me to preach in the evening, which I did both in English and Indian. * I liiivu often Hince heard Johu Sauliy say taat he never furgot the two roadR, and thit froiu tUit ti.nj ho boj^iu tj pr.iy, aaJ roiolvoJ to try a;id serve Vu oaly true m I: '►■ I «l 11 m ' ■ ■ !; \ ? ■; ■' '■ ■ \ I ■ ;■!! ! 'I i ■ I 1 t !• ir i. ! !'"' i^ 6& JOURNAL OF [1820. Monday 27th.- -Started from Hamilton, and arrived at the Mission House, Grand River, about sunset ; found those of our Indian brethren who were at home still persevering in the ser- vice of the Great Spirit. Tuesday 28th. — In our morning prayers my soul was won- derfully blest ; wo all rejoiced while worshipping the Great Spirit. Attended the general prayer meeting in the evening, when Brother E. Stoney preached to us and held a class meet- ing. We had a powerful time — saints rejoiced, and sinners wept and mourned. March 4th. — My brother John having business at the Court of Requests at Brantford, I accompanied him down to see the proceedings of the Court ; was much grieved at the immoral conduct of some of the white people. Sunday 5th. — After early prayer meeting, I attended the Sunday School. About noon Mr. Crawford preached, and I exhorted — attended the class ; had a happy prayer meeting in the evening. Oh Lord, keep me humble and thankful uiitii death. Monday 6th. — ^Went up to see my father, where I staid all night. Thursday 9th. — Spent a happy hour in secret prayer and meditation this evening. I feel sensible of the great benefit derived from secret devotion, and mourn that I too often neg- lect this great duty. How true are the words of our Saviour, " When thou prayest enter into thy closet, and when thou hast shut thy door, pray to thy Father who is in secret, and thy Father who seeth in secret shall reward thee openly." Saturday 11th. — ^Was visited this day by a clergyman of the name of Carter, who preached to us from these words : " Our Father which art in Heaven." In the afternoon went to Brantford, and had some conversation with the above named gentleman about our Indian affairs at the Credit. « M M ' 1320.] REV. PETER JONES. Smnlay 12th. — Aftcv morninp; prayers, Mr. Crawford and I attended the Sunday School at 11 a.m. The Kev. A. Torry preached to us from the parable of the weddiri*; garment. Wo had a precious and powerful time. Assembled lor prayer meet- ing in the evening. • Titfsdai/ 14th. — Started this morning with my father for Mr. George Ilyerson's, who had kindly invited me to spend two or three weeks with him in order that I might study the J]ngli.sh Grammar. ; ' ; "* Wednc.sikn/ 15th. — In the afternoon arrived at Mr. Ryer- !!on'.s, and commenced my studies in the evening. Friday 31st. — Having spent sixteen days with Mr. George llyerson, endeavouring to improve in the English language, which I found a dry study, I prepared this day for return- ing home on the morrow. Mr. Ryerson and family have treated me with the greatest kindness, for which I feel truly thankful, and for the pains Mr. Ryerson has taken to instruct nie. I pray that he may not lose his reward. Sunday 2nd. — This was a day of rejoicing, not only to my- self, but I trust to all my Indian Brethren who attended Divine Worship. At the commencement of our religious services, Mr. G. Ryerson spoke to us from the 1 Cor. xiii., and after one or two Indian exhortations were given, the meeting closed. In tlie class meeting the Lord poured out his Holy Spirit in a wonderful manner, so that many fell to the f.oor without strength to rise, others, clapping their hands, prai>=icd aloud the Holy One of Israel. In the evening we held a prayer meeting — received a poor backslider on trial, who appeared truly peni- tent. Monday 3rd. — Received a letter from jVir. J. Carey, School Teacher amongst the Munceys on the Ri\ ^r Thames. My heart rejoiced to hear that some families were brought over to the fuith of the Gospel, and that the prospects were encouraging. : ' I 69 JOIJTINAT. OK [1«'J«;. ■ ' «. S tlir (V«Mlit ; to wurtlH ovciiiiiji; went to my latlior'n, wlierc) I romiiiiMMl nil ni<.'lit. Siinddt/ i)th. — Father DuvIh, iiiuMuluiwk Chief, and J, con- ducted the serviccH of the day. Mondfti/ 10th. — My brother John and I Htart aycr with them, and the Lord waH prcHont Uy blcfw us. Slept at our uncle Austin's. Thnrsddi/ 13th. — Can>c from Austin's to the Credit Fiat.M, thence down to the mouth of the river, wlicre wc met with many of our people. I immediately proposod havin*^ prayer with tl-.em. For this purpose I gathered a few slabs and blocks of wood for our Bethel ; we commenced worship by siri^'- ing and prayer. The Ijord, who dwelleth not in temples made with hands, was graciously pleased to pour out His sf»irit upon us; some were silently adoring the Holy One of Israel, while others praised him aloud, (jlory, glory, be to God for what I saw and enjoyed myself this day! After prayers, John arid I went to a friend's house for the night; here we met with two Indians intoxicated ; they appeared to have been deceived by some wicked, designing men, who told them there was no harm in drinking a little. We talked and reasoned with thorn about the disgrace they were bringing on themselves, for which they appeared sorry, and promised amendment. Friday 14th. — John and I went to York to see Col. Givins about our Indian affairs ; he informed us that Government were going to have twenty-five acres of land ploughed for us on the Flats ; but could not inform us of any further aid at present. Saturday 15th. — Got a party of the Indians to clear and ii l»2n.] RF.v. Vf.ry.ii, jonrfi. r,r5 htirD fftrnt". hm.^h on our villajrc: lota; retarner] to ^/nr Mgings hiintrry ari'l fati'^oir^l. Sun f hit/ Hith. — I f'lt >io fr-xtrcrrtf-ly nmrftrthy and i^moTant tl.i.H rriornin^r, that I tKorijrKt it wonW Ke folly and prf:f>ai7ifiiion in uic. U> attCTTipt to jfji^iak in public ; however. I en^Ieavonrwl Ut (•/iui])f>M: my mind w» that I rni<.'ht know the will of the I^^rd ronf-niinir nij doty. Before the time for service, felt my mind much cncourajrcd. At 1 1 o' f:\f4-k we had a me<;tinj.' in a liarn ; lx»th Indiana and whiter flr^cked in U) worship the (rfr(\ of Israel. T endcAVOTjred to f]^.uV from John iii. 14. 15, In the evcnin;.' held a prayer meetin'^' with the Indian.:^. If ere the I>/rd wa.-! f/raf;ioti.«(ly plea>^id to y>ur ont Hi.*! Holy Spirit r ,r\ n.^. so that our hearts wer*f filled with love. joy. and fj^^ace. >; mn\ vran an happy afl it crmld \>(i. Hiirely the I>>rd hati hf;a: d and an-^wered my prayer, for at ^rveninir time it W3.«» licrht. Ok»ry, iriorv. Ije to mv (rfA and Havionr ! () that all the '..ationfl of the frarth could ff^;l and know the comfortii of "^ Iw>pe fall of immortality and eternal life I Hallelujah in the hi;rhest. the Jiord (irA OmnifKitent rcijmeth ! Momhnj 17th, — Waited for Elder Madden, who had made an ap[K»intment to preach to u.«j to-day; about nf^^in he and the Ilev. Ejrcrton Kyerson arrived ; at 2 o'clr>ck Mr, Ryer»on preached to u.h from 1 Pet, ii, 7. " Unto you therefore which Ijciieve. He is preciou.s.' He f«poke with energy, and it waa a profitable time to u.s. After ser\-ice Elder Madden baptized nine of our Indian.««. five adults and four children. Received from the Elder ten dollars, and my brother John fifteen, which was very acceptable. Tiif^strlfiy 18th. — Removed the Indians from the mouth of the Credit to the Flats, and made some necessary preparations for commencing our work, and put up a temporary bark chapel, where we held our meetings till we could raise a better, Wfidn^sdwj 19th. — Our party was eiii ployed in clearing off J ¥ it i * i ■m ::i i i i 64 JOURNAL OP [1820. village lots. Felt extremely nnwortliy of conducting and manap- in<^ both the toniponil and spiritiiiil affairs of these Tiidians, who appear to look to nio as their leader, but was enabled to look to the Lord iur wisdom and grace to help mo iu the faithful discharme of my duty. Thurs(Ui}i 20ih. — In the afternoon some of us went to Mr. Watson's, where we heard the Ilev. G. Sovereign preach from Acts iii. 22. Suturdai/ 22nd. — Went with a party of the Indians to a Quarterly Meeting near the IG mile Creek. Heard ¥Advt Madden preach from Psalm li. 12. Enjoyed much comfort during this service, and also at the evening prayer meeting. Sundfii/ 23rd. — Both at the love feast and at the table of tlio Lord I was enabled to rejoice in the God of my salvation. At noon Elder Madden preached from Ileb. xii. 1, after which I endeavoured to exhort both in Indian and English. Thursdai/ 27th. — Intending to raise a temporary buildin<; for our meeting and school, we cleared a piece of land and got out some poles and crotches. In the evening held our usual prayer meeting. Friday 28th. — Went with a party to Mr. Racey's mills to raft down boards for our school and meeting house. Saturdaif 29th. — Preached a funeral sermon in the adjoin- ing white settlement. In the afternoon raised and boarded our school house. Sunday 30th. — In the morning I held the first Sabbath school that had ever been kept iu this place ; about 40 attended, who behaved very well, but I was much at a loss for teachers, not being able to do justice to so many. At 11, a. m., I commenced the public service, by first reading a portion of Scripture, and then singing and prayer, after which I endea- voured to explain a portion of Scripture in the Indian, and concluded by speaking a few words in English, as there were nil A i 182G.] BEV. PETER JONES. 66 many white f coplc proficnt. I felt very weak in Ijoily, but, tliuiikH Ikj to God, my tiiith wa8 strong', and there was a shaking aiiKin^ the dry bones. In the clas-s nieetinf^ tljc Indians re- joiced ^^reutly. I was much disturbed with a violent cough, but my Houl was filled with the glory of God. When the sun was about an hour high our prayer meeting commenced, and the Lord again poured out his good Spirit upon us, po that there was a shout of great joy in the camp. At dusk I die- niisfod the meeting, but the brethren had their vessels so full of glory and of God, that they returticd home singing the praif-es of God Most High, nor could they, when at home, restrain their overflowing feelings, but gathered on the green grass, and again continued to ofl'er up prayer and praise for some time. Never shall I forget the joy and the peace I felt this day. Praise the Lord, ujy soul ! Amen. Monihii/, May Ist. — Went to York this morning to see Colonel Givins. Slept at the Kcv. J. Richardson's, and was benefited by his godly conversation. Wednesdoi/ 3rd. — Commenced a day school, with about .30 children. Felt grateful to see that the children of my brethren were willing to receive instruction. Thursday 4th. — At noon Kev. J. Richardson preached to us from, " The son of man is come to seek and save that wjiich was lost." We had indeed a refrething time while listening to the words of eternal life. ' Sunday 7th. — After our early prayer meeting I attended the Sunday school, at 11, A. M.; Mr. Anderson preached, and I exhorted in Indian. Attended a class meeting in the after- noon, and the Indians were happy, but my heart was wander- ing, cold, and hard. Su7iday 14th. — After early prayers, attended Sabbath school ; 45 present, who behaved extremely well. At 11, a.m.. I conducted public worship, endeavouring to enforce the neccs- 'i'^t ll^^ •» H I ii<^ li » ^, I !■' ' . f >^ m I G6 JOURNAL OF [1826. uity of lovo and union nnion;j;Mt the brethren, from 1st Kpis, Jolin iv. chap. In tho afternoon Uov. J. Carter pro:ichocl. Tansdai/^ llith. Tho Uov. W. Case paid us a visit hikI t liked to us on roli^on. llocoived a letter from lie v. John ll(!yn<)ld.<, of Belleville. SitHi'diif 2Uth. — Towards evenin;]^ Elder Ciiso and Ilcv, A. Torry visited us, and gave us some instruction how to rerul affairs. Monday 12th. — Started with a number of the Indiai.s to attend a Camp meeting on Yonge Street, where we arrived the next day about noon. During the m«^e+ing (which lasted throe days), a number both of whites and Indians professed to experi- ence a change of heart. At the close, several Indians received the solemn ordinance of baptism. The name of the Lord be praised ! Wednesday 21st. — Col. Givins issued our payments and presents. On reading the receipt of the land payments pre- sented for the Chiefs to sign, I discovered a discrepancy be- tween the amount of the original agreement and the amount of goods now received. The original agreement statxjd that ! I ii ^ ' 1826.] REV. PETER JONES. n the Credit Indians were to be paid for lands ceded to the Crown, the annual sum of £522 10s. currency, in perpetuity. Where- as the amount of goods now paid to the Indians, was £472 lOg. Thus cutting oflF £50. I directed the attention of the In- gpecting Officer to the same, and asked him why this was done, lie immediately called Col. Givins to explain to us why this reduction had been made. He replied that he waa not at liberty to explain. Thursday 22nd. — Left with several of the Indians for the Grand lliver Camp meeting, which commences to-morrow near Mount Pleasant. I found my Father and family in good health. At this meeting some were brought to the knowledge of the truth as it is in Jesus. The weather was unfavourable which made it unpleasant. Monday^ July 2nd. — From this day till the 21st, I kept close at home, holding public services on the Sabbath days, and prayer meetings during the week. The Great Spirit was with us of a truth, and some were brought frojn darkness to light, and from the service and power of Satan, to the ser- vice of the true and living God. To llim be all the glory 1 Amen. July 29th. — This day I received the following letter from my dear father, together with the valuable and uteful present of a horse : CoLi) Springs, Grand Rivkb, July nth, 1826. . Dear PEXEn — I last evening received your most pleasing letter, re- fipcctiag the goodness of our Lord in carrying on liis work of grace at tlie Croiiit, of which I truly rejoice to hear. Be humble, faithful, and thankful, and the gracious Lord will bless you and your labours ; for after we have done our best, we have done no more than our duty ; the work is the Lord's. I returned last evening from our Quarterly Meeting on the Governor's Road ; about thirty of our In- diaus attended, who in general appeared happy in the Lord. 1 also ! ^ '! i .jjJbd h ■J •I i I ; k 1i' !l \ i. 72 JOURNAL Of [182G. M expcienced somethin}? of the goodncoS of Oo-i, whioli tnakes me more humble aud thankful, and I hope and t' .\3t, throug') the good- ness aud assistance of God, I shall be more fuiihfui than. I hcvc been. Please to give our true love to John and Christiana, and all the rest of our friends at the Credit. We exj)ect to meet you and them at the Camp meeting. I think a good many of our Indians will comn down at that time. I send you Jack, and hope the Lord will pre- serve both you and your beast. He is quiet and hardy ; the only fault I know, he stumbles sometimes, and if you find that he does not suit you as a riding horse, you can change him for some other; but always tell your reasons. May the Lord bless you. Pray for your unworthy father, AUGUSTUS JONES. To Mr. Pktkr Jonks. N. B. — Tell Christiana that I have promised to bring her mother to the Camp meeting ; she went with us to our (Quarterly Meeting. A. J. TJiursdii/, Jiilji 20th. — Made preparation? this day for a journey to Lake Sinicoe, in order to preach io the Indians in that vicinity, and also to attend a Missionary meeting near New- market, with the Rev. E. llyerson. Twr> of our christian Indians from the Bay of Quinte, John Sunday and Moses, volunteered to accompany me. These brethren have been on a Christian vi.sit with us for a week, during which time their faith iud religions i.uov/ledge have been greatly increased. FrivUiy 21st. — Siaited with my two native brethren for Lake Simcoo. Arrived near Newmarket on Suturday evening, and met the Rev. PI. Rverson. Sahhdth 23rd. — At 10 o'clock, Mr. Ryerson preached a jMissionary sermon at Tyler's ]\Ieeting House. I exhorted after him, and was greatly blessed whilst speaking. Blessed be God for his loving kindness to me a poor unworthy creature ! At 3 o'clock Mr. 11. preaclied in the village of Newmarket, to a large conooureo of people in the open air, the church being too ■■mf:a.:itiM-'Mt^ IS-ii.] REV. PETER JONES. 73 piiiall to contain so Isir^c. a conjxroiration. His text was "Mru-L xvi. 15. xVboiit thirty pagan Indians were present. When Mr. K. concluded, I spoke to the Indiana. After tellinp; them the object of our visit, I explained to them the leudin^^ doc- trines of the Gospel. I also spoke a few words to the white j)C()[)lc who were listenini^ with profound attention. Brother John Sunday then addressed the Indians, and told them about his conversion and christian experience, which seemed to have a liootl cttect on their minds. We shook hands with the In- di ins at the close, and conversed further with them on the subject of reliLiion, findiny- by tlieir conversation that they were favdurable to Christianity, we promised to meet them the next juoniin^r at their camps. MoiuliUf 2Uh. — Visited the Indians according to promise, and held a meeting with tliem. I first spoke to tliem on the subject of religion, then Brother Sunday, and afterwards Moses, arose up, and in a forcible manner exhorted them to accept tiie gospel of Christ, telling them if they refused to hear, eternal fire would be their portion for ever and ever ; and added that all drunkards who would not leave off drinking, would be cast into hell. After he finished, I desired them to tell us what they thought of the things they had heard. Chief Snake rose up and said — " Brothers : We feel very thankful 1) you for your visit to us, to shew us how wretched and miij- cr.ible we are in our present condition, and to tell us what tlie iircat Spirit would have us do to make us wifee, good, and happy ; for my part I am ready and willing to becou.e a Chris- tian. I hope that all my young men will beccnue good and wise, and serve the Great Spirit." He then enquired when tliCy should have a school. Another old man rose and spoke to the same purpose, ^\'o then sang and prayed, commending them to the Lord, and so took leave of them, departing in hope that our labours hud nut bceu idtogcther in vuiu in the l:^^M |ji ;J ; U. i':li ■^ti^ ' ■mi^:M^!m,'xum>. M h 11 . I; : MS ;. 1 ; i 1 i >) ■ i 1 ' , 1 \ 1 ■: ! ^ 1 *: 74 JOURNAL OP [1826. Lord. About noon I parted with my companions, Sunday and Moses, who returned homo rejoieinj^ in what they had seen and heard, and said they should tell their brethren what great things the good Spirit had done for their brethren at the Credit, and those whom we had just visited. I was much encouraged during this visit to persevere in my feeble efforts to do my native brethren good. Fruhy 28th. — Started in company with a number of our Credit Indians, to attend a Camp meeting at the Twelve jMilo Creek. Arrived in the afternoon and fixed our tents. JMot with my father and the Grand River Indians. During this meeting, which lasted till Monday, 31st, my native brethren rnjoiced greatly in that Great Being who is no respecter of per- sons, but dispenses his heavenly blessings on all who call on His name. At the close of this meeting, the Presiding Elder invited all those who had experienced a change of hcjirt to come forward to the stand : about forty advanced, among whom were three Indians. I thank and praise the Lord for what I have enjoyed at this C mp meeting. It is because thou, Lord, art good and merciful, that thou dost bless such a poor un- wox'thy creature as I am 1 MontJaj! 31st. — Returned to the Ciedit. In the afternoon had a fuacral service over a child that died during our absence, flaughter of John Muskrat. I endeavoured to speak to thoni from 1 Cor xv. 22. My heart was overwhelmed with love lor the dear children, desiring nfiuch their happiness in time and through eternity. ^ Mondaif, August 7th. — Received a message from Col, frivins, refjuesting tho Chiefs and principal men to meet him \^!. Council at York. His Exctjllency the Lieutenant Gover- nor having a communication to make to us, we accordingly set off early in the morning. Tue&da}j 8th, — About 10 o'clock Col. Givia» took us before 1= I f 'I I. im 1826.] REV. PETER JONES. it the Coinnian(llng Officer of the Garrison, at winch phtcc he, (Col. G.) delivered to us the followinji; message from the Gov- ernor, Sir Peregrine Maitland. He stated that he was reques- ted by the Governor to inforn. us that he, (the Governor,) was very nmch opposed to our attending the Methodist Camp meet- ings, and that if we persisted in going to any more of them, he would cast us off, and have nothing more to do with us — that we could now take our choice, either to desist from attend- ini; Camp meetings, and retain tlie good will and aid of the Governor, or persist in going and lose his friendship and assist- iince. This was, indeed, a great trial to us, and I was for a few monicuts (|uite confounded and astonished, having been taught to believe that num was a free agent, and had a right to wor- ship God according to the dictates of his own conscience ; and a'^) that the King's laws granted all his subjects liberty to worship God as they felt it their duty ; so that if a man thought it right to retire to the woods to pray, who had a right to pre- vent hini ? or if he felt it his duty to confine his religion to the Church, wild had a right to judge hini ? Is not God the judge of all men, and are we not accountable to him for our steward- sliip ? After a long consultation between ourselves, the Chiefs tiiought it advisable for the sake of what the Governor had done and was doing for us, not to oppose his will in this mat- tor, particularly as we were just commencing a settlement, and endeavouring to improve in civilization. 1 abstain from giving further comments on this affair, but leave others to judge for themselves, . Thursdfit/ 10th. — Received a letter from the Kev. J. Rich- ardson, informing me that a number of Indians at the Hol- land Landing, from Lake Sinicoe, were desirous of seeing me, and hearing me speak on the subject of religion. River Credit, August 2Gth. — The number of Church members at this Mission, is 110. Thirty-tivo of whom mip m ill Id JOURNAL OP ri827. have joined tlic Hnoioty since our removal to tliis ](lice. I have known but one disorderly |>erHon anionfiHt the wiiolc trilie. Fi'ithit/, Jnnndi'ii IDth. — Stiirted tlii.s dny to visit tlie Indians at Rico Ltiko and Darlinprton. Met Elder Case at York, and spent the niLjht at Mr. Doel's. S'ttiirdiifi 2t)th. — Alter receivinj; iustnictions from Elder Case how to proceed on my journey, and where to tind the In- dians, I set oft' iiopinij to reach l).irlin.!J:ton befi>re niirht, hut was disappointed, and did not t^et further than Still's Tavern. Sinulitji 21st. — Arrived this niorninir at Mr. Cryderman's, near where the Indians arc encamped. Went immediately to them. They appeired very anxious for ve'.iuious instruction, which I commenced ' I was enabled to raise my heart to God for a Divine blessin;.:; cfli my feeble eft'orts to instruct my native brethren. Fell in company with three Quakers, two of wluvm were preachers; they ex- pressed themselves much pleased with our reformation, and exhorted us to be faithful in toUowinj^ the Great Spirit. Spent the uii^ht at Mr. Aylesworth's. Tnesd'ti/ 2;Jrd. — Started from Mr. Aylesworth's, near Co- bourer of tlieni wiio liad jui;t arrived bu.siiy enij»l«)}ed in put- tinir np camps, and was iiifoiniod that they werei/atlierintr fntni all parta t/) tlii.s phice in order to receive reliiiious instruetiun. After collcctin'r llicni t(>|Lrether I spoke to them the words of etonud life. Wliile addressiii-jr them they broke I'orth in prai.^ea to tl:c (jreat Spirit, and wept so vehemently, that I was ibrced (i) stop and weop with them. APor concludin;^ the nicetinjjf one of the prineij»al men iidcb'essed mc, sayinj:', " We arc very frlad you arc come to tell uh tho words of the Greut Spirit, wliit'h make our liearts so happy, and whiih we have found 80 recently." I replied, it was the will of the (jrcat Spirit tbat we should love one another, and assist each other in the way to Heaven, and that was the reason I had come to instruct tlicni. TJinnddjj 25tli. — In tlie mornimr Mr. Bamford and I visited the Indians ; after prtiyini: wilb them we pot them to build a bush chapel, wliicli tliey completed by noon. This ch;!pel was formed by dijr,Liin<; away tlie snow and lormin^^ an eujbank- uieiit of it in a circle, poles were then stuck into tlio p,r with the traders; concluded by commendinji- them to the Loiti. i)n bidding them farewell many of them beuau to weejt, sor- rowing because I was about to leave them, and on shakiiij: liands some put small pieces of silver money, otl)erH a few C(i[- pers, into my liand, and tlie women uave nie some silver bnuclioi*. My heart was ahnost overcome to witness the liberality of those these iM)or Indians, and their attachment to mc, who am not worthy of the kindness shown me. Oh! that I may nevor briu'.,' a reproach on reli' ? cS\ '^.^ 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 ^o 1 i'l 80 JOURNAL. [1827. prayer mcctlnj;, wLcre both Indians and wliitcs assembled. After singing and prayer I exhorted first in English and thou in Indian, and trust some good was the result. Frlddy 2nd. — After breakfast Mr. Moore and I visited the Indian Camps. Held a meeting with my brethren, and com- inenced teaching them the Lord's prayer in Indian, and ex- plaining its meaning. In the afternoon employed in the same way. Their anxiety to be taught the will of God encoura;j:cJ me to labour for them with all ray might. Enjoyed very pleasant thoughts this day of the goodness of God to us poor wandering Indians in dying for us, and in giving us the means of instruction. Saturday 3rd. — As my brethren could now repeat the Lord's Prayer, I employed this day in teaching them the Ten Com- mandments. One Indian soon repeated them over and over again without making any mistake. At the close of this meeting, I gave them some instructions concerning the obser- vance of the Sabbath. Felt quite rejoiced and encouraged to BSG the rapid improvement these Indians made in the knowl- edge of the will of God. May the Lord keep them fiom nil evil! Amen. ' h - I* -.',, CIIAPTEil III. L]']FT tlie Credit this day to visit the Indians settled about the Bay of Quinte ; met sonic of the Credit Indians wlio had been visiting their brethren at Bellevillo, who in- fJjnncd me they were still praying, and that the good Spirit blessed them a great deal. At this good news my heart re- joicod and took courage. — Frid'ii/, Mai/ 4th. Saturday 5th. — Rode from York to Whitby and lodged with Mr. Moore; was cast down in spirit, but being inforuicd of the steadfastness of the Indians about Schoogog Lake, was en- couraged still to trust in God, and cast all my care on him. A friend informed me of the following particula) s respecting these Indians : Two white men went out to traffic Avkh ihem for furs, taking with them two barrels of whiskey, hoping when they got the Indians into the bush they would be induced to drink, when they would be able to get their furs from them ; but in this they were sadly disappointed, for after making one or two of them drunk, the Christian Indians went to them in a body and demanded the liquor, telling them they would not trade with them any more unless they gave it up ; so the white luen, sooner than lose their trade, gave up the whiskey to the Indians, who immediately took the barrels to the middle of the lake, cut a hole through the ice, tied weights to them and sunk them to the bottom. Thus were Satan and his agents defeated in their black design. Sihhdth (5th. — At 10 o'clock I preached in tlie school house at Whitby on the parable of the labourers in the vineyard. The congregation paid great attention, and some shed tears. E-1 f ipl 1 ' T" t " f. :li Si 82 JOURNAL OP [1827. May God bless my feeble endeavours to His own glory I Rode to Darlin<^ton in the afternoon, and heard the Rev. J. Wilson preach from Prov. xxviii. 13. 1 endoavoured to exhort after him. Mr. Wilson and I slept at Mr. Cryderman's. Felt much revived in spirit this day. Monday 7th. — Rode from Mr. Cryderman's to Mr. Mc- Carty's in Cobourg, where I remained for the niglit. On my way I called for a few minutes on Mr. Smith, the Indian trader, to enquire about the Indians. He informed me that they were encamped at Rice Lake, near Captain Anderson's ; that they were all steady and drank no more whisky ; were very strict in keeping the Sabbath day, and were preaching and praying everywhere. Mr. S. seemed much delighted with the conduct of these Indians. * Tuesday 8th.— Left Mr. McCarty's for Mr. Williams', at Rice Lake, where I was wind-bound all day, the Indians being encamped on the opposite shore of the Lake. Passed through hard struggles of mind this day. - • .- Wednesday 9th. — Crossed Rice Lake this morning for Capt. Anderson's, where I saw a few Indian women and some boys. Conversed with Mr. Anderson about the affairs of the Indians ; he appeared nmch interested for their welfare. Got two Indian lads with a birch canoe to take me where the Indian camps were, about three miles down the lake. On landing, the women, children, and few men at home, hastened to the shore and wel- comed my arrival by shaking hands, some weeping and some shouting. As most of the men were oflF hunting about the lake, the next consideration was how to get them home. They said that by firing guns one after the other they would return, if within hearing ; so three men began and fired about twenty. In an hour's time all returned. They appeared very glad to see me. I immediately collected them for Divine worship, and gave them some general instructions on the plan of redemption 1827.] REV. PETER J0NE8. 83 tlirnuL'h our blessed Saviour, Jesus Christ. I told them of the ^'oodncrid of Kezhamunedoo (God) in sending His only begot- ten Son to save us from Mahjemunedoo, (the bad spirit) and that whosoever would believe on him should be made happy, and when they died be taken up to Ishpeming (Heaven), at which they gave a shout of joy, and some fell- to the ground. After an interval of three hours I held another meeting with them, and the Lord was pleased again to bless us. Returned to Captain Anderson's for the night. Thursday 10th. — Visited the Indians this morning, and spoke to them the words of eternal life. The spirit of the Lord was poured out upon us, and we rejoiced together. Friday 11th. — Rode to Mr. C. Biggar's, at the Carrying Place. Endeavoured to raise my thoughts towards heaven this* day, and the Lord was pleased to shine into my soul. Saturday 12th. — Left the Carrying Place for Belleville, wliere I slept. Had little or no enjoyment this day, Suiiduy 13th. — At 10 o'clock the Indians arrived. I felt much comfort in meeting them. At 11, A. m., I endeavoured to preach to them from John iii. 7, and then spoke to the white people. Most of the Kingston Indians were up enquiring the way of eternal life ; I observed that they were much affected during the service, and trust that some good impressions were made. In the afternoon I accompanied my brethren to Grape Island, where they are forming a settlement ; held a meeting with them on our arrival, and the Lord poured out liis Holy Spirit upon us, so that there was a shout in the Camp ; many fell to the ground, others wept, while others were rejoicing in the love of God. Went in the evening to Mr. Thompson's, where I received a friendly welcome from the kind family. Monday 14th. — Returned this morning to the Island, and assisted Mr. Ross in building the Mission House. Towards evening the Rev.,W, Atwood arrived. At sundown, acco;ding hi IH if' k iii (It f 4 m-i 11 MWIi;., .. t II I i i m 84 JOURNAL OP [1827. to their usual custom, we all assembled for prayer. After dis- missing the meeting they retired to their wig"warus praying and praising. Tuesday 15th. — Helped work at the Mission House tliLs day. All the Indians were employed in doing something to- wards their establishment. It was very gratifying to see thcin so industrious and anxious to settle in a civilized manner. Towards evening Elder Case arrived from HallowcU. Saturday 19th. — Mr. Atwood and I went out fistiing this morning, and caught about fifty cat-fish. In the afternoon pre- pared for the Sabbath. In the evening met the Indians, and explained and enforced the meaning of the 4th Commandmeii*. Felt more encouraged this day to persevere in the heavenly way. ' > ^ . Sunday 20th. — At 11 o'clock preached to the Indians on the Redemption of men, through Jesus Christ our Lord, this being the only name given under heaven whereby we can be saved. The Indians paid great attention and were, I trust, profited. At 5 o'clock preached on Big Island to the white people from these words, " Why stand ye here all the day idle?' The congregation listened with attention, and a few tears were shed, but most of them appeared gospel-hardened. Returned about sunset to Grape Island ; found the Indian brethren en- gaged in their prayer meeting. On entering the chapel saw many of the Kingston Indians on their knees crying for mercy, others were engaged exhorting and encouragiag them to give up their hearts to God and believe on Jesus Chr'ist, while some were offering petitions to God on their behalf. The number who professed to find peace were six men and seven women. Wednesday 23rd — Elder Case administered the Holy Sacra- ment to about ninety Indians, and baptized twenty who had lately embraced Christianity. This meeting was very profitable to us all. I' u 1S27.] REV. PETER J TJnirsthif 24th. — Worked till tWard^ cvoninGr nj proriarcd to jro and attend the QuHrteKyj4*cting m>Ht- About sunset Elder Case and I took I6f^c^ the Jnjiiffns and departed, having spent twelve days on theTslancT, during which time, as there were no houses, we slept in a bark wigwam. I reflect with pleasure on this visit, having been greatly blessed myself, and thankful to witness the progress these poor people have made, both in Christianity and civilization since I last saw them. Fruhnj 25th. — Rode with Elder Case from Mr. Gilbert's to Mr. Bales, at Cobourg, and was much edified with the cliris- tian conversation of Elder Case. Satiirdiy 28th. — Met about seventy of the Rice Lake In- dians this morning at Mr. McCarty's, who manifested great joy at seeing Elder Case and myself. Before the meeting commenced the Rev. J. C. Davidson and I took down the names of the natives who had forsaken their evil ways and were desirous of being initiated into the church of Christ by baptism. Old and young numbered forty-four. At 11 o'clock Elder Case preached from these words, ''^ Blessed are they that mourn for they shall be comforted." After the service, the In- dians were baptized by Elder Case. It was truly an interesting and glorious sight to see so many natives of the forest renounc- ing paganism and their late wandering habits, with a holy deter- mination to take the Christian's God for their God, and join themselves with His people. They covenanted to be His for ever. Sabbath 27th. — At half past eight the love feast began — a number rose and told what God had done for them, and many, both whites and Indians, shouted aloud the high praises of Jehovah. After this service the holy sacrament was adminis- tered to a large number of white people and about fifty Indians. At noon the Rev. W. Case preached a pathetic sermon on the liibtory of Joseph. J.. ! r Ml I . s I' i I 8G JOURNAL OV [182^ Momhnj 2Rtli. — Enquired of the Indians whether they wouM like to plant more Indian corn and potatoes than tliey htul done, and if they did, we would try to help them. They replied they would be glad to plant more. Tuesday 29th. — Elder Case and I visited the Indians this morning, and, after giving them some advice as to their tem- poral affairs, they packed up and started home for the Rice Lake. I was much pleased to see the liberality of the w Jte people at this place towards my Indian brethren during their stay here, particularly Mr. John McCarty. May God reward them for all their kindness ! Wednesday 30th. — This morning I got the Indians to com- mence clearing off the bushes and trees on an island called Spook, or Ghost Island. Most of them were very willing to work, but awkward it their new employment, so that I had to be chief farmer as well as religious teacher. Before sun set I had a religious meeting with them, and explained the doctrine of the New Birth, and the evidence of our acceptance with God. Many rejoiced and praised the Lord aloud for the manifestatious of his love to poor Indians. Thursday 31st. — Employed in helping my brethren to clear their planting ground. Instructed them in the evening on the nature and design of prayer, and as a model explained to them the Lord's Prayer. They were very attentive and appeared deeply impressed with the subject, exhorting one another to hold fast what they had heard. I was much encouraged to persevere in the cause A my iledeemer. v Sunday, June 3rd. — Preached at 11 o'clock in Mr. Williams' house, where both Indians and whites collected ; spoke first to my own people and then to the whites ; felt quite unwell in body and much dejected in spirits. After I finished I called on brother Peter Wahson to exhort, which he did in a forcible manner to his Indian brethren. In the afternoon held a class 1827.] REV. PETER JONES. 87 meeting on tlic Islantl, andjcnjoycd the satisfaction of hoarinp; my liretlircn tell what (Jod had done for them in showinp- tlioui tlio g(X)d and right way, and their| determination to walk in this good way as long as they lived. I lelt much comforted during this meeting, and I pray tlio Father of mercies to carry on his work. Monday 4th. — Set three teams ploughing, and got the In- dians to plant after them. Went to Captain Anderson's in the afternoon to enquire about n)ore seed, corn and potatoes. Held a prayer meeting in the evening, which was a blessing to us. Tuesday 5th. — Employed the Indians in planting — went for the potatoes and received eighteen bushels, which the Captain kindly made a present to the Indians, also a bushel of seed corn. This gentleman also furnished P. Rice Lake's party with as nmch as they required. Finished ploughing on the Island, in all about five acres. Assisted P. K. L.'s party with a team to haul their fencing timber ; gave them some garden seeds. Returned to Mr. Williams' in the evening. Last even- ing was awoke by a drunken man, who was blaspheming in a most dreadful manner aboiit the Indian preacher. Wtdncsday 6th. — Settled for the ploughing. Mr. W. had the goodness to give a dollar towards the Missions. Went to the Island and finished planting about noon. At 1 o'clock we all assembled for Divine Worship, together with P. Rice Lake's party. As this was our last meeting, I gave them general instructions, by enforcing strict attention to the Ten Com- mandments, and instructed them in the mode of keeping up their religious exercises, and the necessity of leading well- ordered lives, and keeping out of debt, moderation in dress, &c. Concluded by commending them to God, who is able to preserve them from all harm. I called on Capt. Pahdosh, the head Chief, to exhort, which he did in a powerful manner for about half an hour, telling them what the Good Spirit had m 88 JOURNAL 01' [1827. dono for thoni in tnkini; away their troubles nnd ninkinir llidr licart.spliid. He further ntnted that it was a cause of trratiliide that their wliitc brethren whose hnu e.s wore glistening uldtiu' the Lake, had got their land i)loughed for thcni and furnisliid them with weed. He then told thciu that as their brotiier from the Credit River had been labouring amongst them for some time, and instructing them in the good way, he hoped tluy would hold fast uU they had hciud. And as u party of the Chiefs and principal men were going to York on business, ho exhorted all his people to pray for them during their absenoo, that tlicy might return again in sufet}-. After he finished, I made a few more remarks, telling them that it was their duty as a people to love their King and country, and to pray for all in authority over them. After taking leave by shaking hands, 1 left tlie Island, having spent about eight days with these cncjiuircrs alter truth. . . ? Tliursdd}/ 7th. — Met tl)o Rev. Mr. Osgood at the Cobouri,' Court house, where ho delivered a short discourse to the pris- oners, and re((uested me to exhort after him — some appeared affected. As Mr. 0. was on his way to York, we travelled in company. Rode to Port Hope where he had an appointment. Met with about a hundred of the Mud Lake Indians who had been waiting for mc at this place. Mr. 0. delivered a short scnuon to the white people, after which I addressed the Indi- ans. Some were deeply afl'eeted and fell to the floor. This tribe have all become a praying people and renounced ardent spirits. I felt very sorry to take leave of thent so soon, as they were very anxious to receive instruction. I exhorted the Class Leaders to be faithful. Before leaving them, one of them came to me with four dollars and a half, which he said they had collected amongst themselves, for the purpose of aidini,' those who were striving to spread the Gospel among their brethren. On parting from them, they all shook hands with 1?27.] RFA. I'ETEn JONES. 89 t.iiM .strcaniin;! down tlieir cl;cvlv.-<. It piiiiunl inc to leave them, Hwin;; tlioi*- uttuclinient to iiic, and grout dcairo for instruction in the Christian Tieli;.aon. Friihii/ 8th. — Arrived at York about 4 P.M. Attended a ClaFflin the evcninjr, where T was {.'veatly benelited. Met tho Ixcv. K. llycrj^on from tlic Credit, wlu> inlorniod nio that fi lends there were doing well both in temporal and hijarilual tliiiiirs. ' ' ' Sufiirdii/ Otli. — This niorninj* met some of the 8choojrof» Lake Indians who were waiiinir to attend a (^mip nieelin«^ on Yonuc Street next week. En'juired as to tho f^tate of relij;ion uuiontrst them ; tlicy inibrmed me that they were all lookuig to the Great Spirit, who made them very glad in their liearts. Arrived at the Credit Village by .sun set. Siiiuhii/ 10th. — Early this morning wo af^scmblcd for prayer meeting, when I gave the Indians an account of my journey, and the conversion of many of our brethren ; they li.-tened attentively and were mucli unimated v/ith the (i;ood news they heard. At 9 A. Jr., we attended Sunday School, about fifty present. At 12 o'clock the Ilcv. J. Black preached on tho Christian arniour, which I explained in Indian — we were much edified by this sermon. At 4 p.m., wc assembled again, when I endeavoured to explain the Lord's prayer. I trust wo all icit it profitable. Fi'ldiuj 15th. — Attended the funeral of Charlotte Johns, ajred 12 years, who died last evening. Slie had been pcrious and concerned for the salvation of lier soul about two years, and was regular in her devotions and attendance at scbool. During her sickness she manifested great desire to go to heaven, and her mother informed me that she often talked about Jesus. No doubt she is now with him singing his praises in the courts above. After a short discoui-se, I com- mitted the body to tlio earth, there to lie till tho trump of I . Ill 1 90 JOURNAL OF [1821 Ci()(l sIihU awako! the loiii; nlmiih(>rin<; nations under prnunil. May (io(l Hunctily tluiso alUictivc jirovidctuics to the pxMld this piioplo ! In tho uftornoon T fitartcd for llie (^anip niwtin^, wliich com. incnced t<»-day on Yon<:o vStroot, 12 ndlcM from York. SKpt at Mr. MeCornmck'H, within five niiU^s of tho Canip ;j;ronn(l. Sxtiirdiijf idth. — Arrived at tho (Jump meotiiiL' thi.s morn- inj?, where I met about sixty Indians, mostly from Lake Sim- coc. I spoke to tliem tho words of eternal lilb; they paid j^rout attention and wore mucli uHected. t^nndm/^ 17th. — I addressed tlio wliito people on the st;ito of the Indian 3Iissions, and the prospect of tho Gospel hi'lii: curried to the western Trilxis tlirough the exertions and be- nevolence of the friends of missions. Monddji 18th. — This niornin<; the ordinance of baptism was administered to such Indiuns us had experienced a chaniie uf heart, and boon under serious impressions for some time. The total number was 86 — twenty adults and sixteen children. After this ordinance the sacrament of the Lord's Supper was adniinistcred. About noon the meeting broke up. Tiiesd'ijj lOLh. — Brother Law and I arrived at the Hoilanl Landinj*' in the afternoon. We saw only a few scattered In- dians, and a number of French and half-breeds who professcJ the lloman Catholic faith, but in their actions were as wickej as pagans. We lodged at Mr. Smith's, near where the Chris- tian Indians were encamped. This gentleman and his family arc much interested in the prosperity of the Indians, and rejoice at the opening prospects before them. Held a meeting with these poor Indians this evening. Their serious attention to the truths of the Gospel greatly encouraged me. Wednesday 20th. — At 10 o'clock I explained the Ten Com- mandments ; a number of whites, French, and Indians were present. After I finished, John Crane exhorted the Indians 1827.] REV. PETER JONES. 91 to rfCJ'ivi! what tlicy liiid lir.-ird, nrxl never n;_'ain to bronk Ujo LToat coiuinaiuluioiitH of (io P.M., I (Mulcavoured to |)reach to tlio white jKHtjtlo t'roin tho>e words: " I low shall we escape if we ne<^lect M) L'lo.it salvation." I concluded by addressini; the Indiann. Thiirndiif 21st. — Tn our meeting; this morning; I endeav-" oiirod to teach the Indians the Ten Coniniandnu'nt.s, by dc- livi'tin;; short senteiiCi.>s, and then the 1 Julians refKuitin^ them aitor; in this way they nuike rapid j)ro<>rc-s in coniniittin<; to iiii'inory what is tanirht them. Visited David Wilson's teniplo and nunnery. At 5 P.M., I accompanied Brother J^aw and a iiuniher oi' the Indians to hear llev. J. JJeatty preach alK)ut a iiiileaiul a halt' distant — he spoke to us from l{om. v. i., and I iutt'rproted sentence by sentence. The Lord was in our midst. /'/•/(/((// 22nd. — Cautioned my brethren this morninj^ a;^ainst bi'lic'vin'^ the traders when they threatened to hinder them from o!iibracinr. Morrison's in the eveninfr, and en- (lo;ivoiired in much trembling to speak a few words ; had little or no liberty in speech. Wcdnesd'ii/ 18th. — The Rev. E. Ryerson and I set off this iiioriiin;; from York for the Tloliand Landinu-, — arrived there about dusk. No sooner did the Indian bretlu'cn know it, than they came flocking around to welcome us by shaking liands. The cxhorters gave us very pleasing accounts of the progress of the work. They said that the number now obedient to the f.iith, was more than one hundred ; and that above forty pro- fesed a change of heart ; also that the opposition of the tra lers was subsiding, and tliat only a few wicked Frencli were still thrcatciiing to beat the Indians. They also inlbrmed us that YcUowhead, the great Chief, was much engaged in the good work, and had lately encouraged his people to be firm and faithful in serving the G-reat Spirit. The school was also increasing, having some days more tlian sixty scholars, who vrere making great progress. Thnrsddi) 10th. — Held a meeting with the Indians this morning. The Rev. E. Ryerson spoke to them through an intorproter, explaining the superiority of the Christian religion to that Wiiich admitted im;iges and idols. At the conclusion of Mr. R.'s remarks I exhorted them to be steadfast and immov- able in the service of God. They paid great attention and were mnch affected. A number of French Canadians were present, who were (|uite uneasy and threatened to beat Yellowhead. Thin'sddi/, Deccmher Gth. — Started froin the Credit for the Grand River, and remained at Mr. Craney's for the night. Nothing worthy of note occurred this day. ) i r 1 t f ■ ''' j 1 1 I 1 ^1 1 1^ < i!i 94 JOURNAL OP [1827. ■ 1827.] Friday 7th. — Rode to Mr. J. Gage's, where I staid all night. Was cast down in spirit. Lord revive my drooping spirits and cause nie to rejoice in thy love. Saturday 8th. — Arrived at my father's this evening, and ■was much comforted to see my relations once more in health. Met with the Rev. J. Messmore, who is the Missionary at this place, from whom I received a pleasing account of the work of God at the Salt Springs. My soul rejoiced ut the goodness of God to the natives of the forest. Sunday 9th. — After breakfast, I accompanied my father to the Mission house, where we found them engaged in the Sah- bath School ; there were seventeen scholars present, white and Indian children. Many of them could read and repeat their Catechism. At the close of the school I addressed them on the necessity of obeying the laws of God, and bein^ very attentive to the instructions they received ; they listened with interest. At 12 o'clock we held a class meeting of about forty, consisting of Mohawks, whites, and Ojebways. It wa^i a solemn season to us all. The Rev. J. Messmore requesting me to fill his appointment, I delivered a short discourse from Heb. ii. 4. This was a good Sabbath to me ; and may the Lord continue to prosper his work among this people. Anitn. Monday lOtli. — Spent this day in visiting friends. In the evening preached to a small congregation from Acts xiii. 41. The Rev. J. Messmore closed the service. It was a profitable time to my soul. Tuesday 11th. — Left my father's to visit the Indians at the Salt Springs. Spent the night at Mr. Burch's. Had an interview with William Doxdader the native exhorter, who has been labouring four months with abundant success anionsist these people. May tie Lord make him a burning and shin- ing light. The work of God is going on well at this place ; the society consists of about forty, and the school of twenty i 1827.] BEV. PETER JONES. "^ 95 children taught by Mr. H. Mortin. Enjoyed some christian conversation this day, and found it good to talk about the thin.L's of God. Wednesday 12th — Visited a small settlement of Indians on Fair Child's Creek, where there is a door opened for preaching the Gospel. As these Indians are Mohawk, I spoke to them in English through an interpreter, from Mark xvi. 15, 16. It was a solemn time ; held a class meeting with them ; about fifteen professed their faith in Christ and were happy in the Lord, Accompanied W. Doxdader in the evening to the river, where we held another meeting composed of Mohawks, Oneidas, and Cayugas, whom I addressed through W. D., from John XV. 24. While speaking, the power of the Lord descended on the people, causing them to shout aloud. They were much delighted with the account I gave thenr of the work of God amongst their Ojebway brethren. I was much surprised at the actions of a deaf and dumb man who was present ; although sitting with his back to the people, he appeared to be power- fully wrought upon according to the fervour of the congregation ; his whole body shook like a person in a violent fit of ague. I was informed by W. D. that this man was happy in his heart. Surely it is a proof of the operation of the Spirit of God. Blessed be the name of God who giveth us an increase ! Thursday 13th. — In the morning visited the school at the Salt Springs — thirteen chiidicn present — some could read easy lessons, but most only monosyllables. In the afternoon rode to the Upper Mission school, taught by Mr. Seth Crawford ; only ten scholars ; most of whom could read and write. I felt sorry the parents did not send their children more regularly to school. Friday 14th. — Spent the day at my father's in reading and writing a letter to a friend. Felt encouraged in reviewing the work of God amongst the aborigines of this country. 9G JOURNAL OP 1^82;, AS'ifiird" 1/ \^)th. — Went, to Brantford to visit the Rev. 3Ir, Ln',"^ar, rlio Cimrcli Missionary, at the MoliawkYinajrc. 1I;|,1 some pleasant conversation v.ith liim respcctiuir the state mikI proHpccts of the Indians. He hiu'hly approved of our plans at the Credit, and thonij,'lit lie should adopt the same at his )Ii,s. sion. Kclurncd to fatlier's in the evening. * Siindajj loth. — Rode to the Mohawk Village, and heiird tlie Rev. Mr. Lu-j:2:ar preach from John lii. 5. He pointed -mt the nature of baptism, and the duty of godfathers and i^oil. niotluTs; and enlorced the necessity of reircncration to (jualifv a person for his entrance into the kingdom of heaven. Jlenl^o took the opportunity to condemn drunkennci^s. The iiUorprc- ter was H, A. Hill, to whom the Indians paid great attt>nti(in: and 1 pray that -he word preached may have its desired cd'oct, Slept at Mr. E. Bunnell's. Monihij/ 17th. — Left for the Credit; about noon a trciiion- dous snow storm, which obliged me to put up for the night at Brother Cummings', in Flamboro' West. Enjoyed soiiio heavenly comfort this day. Tuesdiy 18th. — Arrived at the Credit about dusk — ^founj all well, except my brother George. Attended a class in tlio evening ; it was a tin"^ of rejoicing to many. Blessed be God for the precious gift of liis dear Son. Thursihty 20th. — Spent the day in rigging a cutter fur my intended journey to the Bay of (^uinte. Attended t'ae prayer meeting in the evening — a time of rejtticing to many, Fril't>i 21st. — Started this mornin<)i: to visit the various In- dians rcsidinir at SchooiiOg Lake, Mud Lake, Rice Lake, and Grape Island. Remained a short time in York ; called to sec' the Governor, who, after making some en([uiries about tlic Credit Indians, said he would pay tliem a visit in a few d.ns. Rode ten miles out of town to Mr. Anncs', where I preached io a small congregatiou from Acta viii. 35. It was..a solciuu * 1827.] REV. PETER JONES. w time, and I pray God to bless my feeble efforts among this people. Sntiirduf/ 22nd. — Arrived at Mr. Moore's in Whitby, near where the Sclioogoj; Indians were encamped. Held a meeting with them in the evening, and preached Jesus unto them. It was a time of shaking among the dry bones, and many a soul rejoiced. Received a pleasing account of the christian deport- ment of these Indians. SiinJai/ 23rd. — At 10, A.M., preached at Mr. Slone's school house, from Luke xv. 24, on the return of the prodigal son to his father's house, and the blessed reception he received. A number of the natives fell to the floor. Gave the substance of my dif^course to the whites. At 2,P. M., preached at the Baptist meeting houpe from Luke xix. 10. A large congregation attend- ed, who paid good attention. In the evening heard Mr. Marsh, a l^iptist Minister, from Luke xii. 31, on the nature of Christ's kingdom. His views were rather too calvinistic for me. I enjoyed my mind very well this day — felt much fatigued in body at night. Mondiii/ 24th. — Rode from Dr. Still's to Mr. Stone's, where the Indians were encamped. While we were at dinner all the Indian men came in, but I knew not for what purpose. After finishing my meal, I walked out, and they all flocked around mc, when old Johnson, in a bold and majestic voice addressed me in the following manner : " Brother, we thank you for visiting us to tell us the gi'eat words of the Good Spirit. Brother, we want you to tell us what we must do to serve the Great Spirit ; for we are as yet very weak and ignorant. All these young men have been trying to keep the good words you told thein last winter, and not one of them will taste or smell SliOotnwahpooh. Brother, we like to pray to the Great Spirit, and to be taught the good way, and as a token of our sincerity we cast in our mites.'.' He then put half a dollar in my hand, and the rest followed his example, some giving mc half a dollar, % «f ^Mii •in T il II I I! 1^ M 1 I I 98 JOURNAL OP [1827. some a quarter, some sixpence, to the amount of £1 10s. It was truly a pleasing sight to witness the delight they manifest- ed in giving their little all ; for they gave, like the widow, nil they had. Here is a lesson for the covetous and parsinioniuuij white man, who possesses enough and to spare, and yet yith- holds from the support of the Gospel. In the evening I held a meeting in the scliool house, addressing first the whites and then the Indians. After the white people retired, I held a class meeting with my people, and was much pleased to lioar them speak to the purpose, showing that they had correct vievs of the plau of salvation by Jesus Christ. Tuesiui/ 2bih. — liosc this morning with feelings of grati- tude to God for his great mercy in sparing me to see aiiothir Christmas day. Ilode to Mr. Wilraott's neighbourhood, where I preached to an attentive congregation on the nativity of our Saviour. My soul felt joyful this day. the goodness of God in redeeming the world by the gift of his Son 1 Wednesday 26th. — Rode from Mr. Ketehridge's to the Eice Lake Mission. Thursday 27th. — ^Visited the Indian brethren this morning and found them all well ; held a meeting with them in their new school-house ; gave them a lecture on the beatitudes of our Saviour ; it was a solemn tune. After I got through I told any of them who felt inclined to speak. Captain Pahtosh, the head Chief, rose and exhorted his brethren in a feeling manner. Many tears marked their contrition. The number that attend- ed was about eighty. In the evening held a prayer meetiiv!; with them, when there was a mighty display of the power of God. my soul, praise the Lord for his wonderful gooduess to the children of men I Frida}, ?8th. — Brother H. Biggar, the school master at this place, being absent on a visit to his friends, I detemiined to keep school till his return j about forty-five children attended ; Ig27.] KEV. PETER JONES. 99 many could spell in two nyllablcs, the rest in their abs. This school was opened on the 13th of November, 1827, and has been increasing in numbers ever since. The scholars manifest LTcat fondness for learning. In the evening I preached on the parable of the Ten Virgins ; gi-eat attention marked their de- sire to inipn ve in religious knowledge. Lord, blesrS my fee- ble efforts amongst this people 1 Satunl'iy 29th. — Kept school in the ibrenoon, and in the afternoon crossed the lake to Captain Anderson's, where the Chief, I'eter lUce Lake, lives. Has a comfortable log house IS X 18, which he built principally with his own hands. Towards evening returned to the mission, and at candle-light gave my brethren a lecture on the Ten Commandnients, which most of them can repeat in their own language. Sundii/ 30th. — At 9 o'clock we had a Sabbath school of about 00 .scliolars. At the close I addressed the children on the duty of improving time, and the love of Jesus Christ to lit- tle children. This affected them much. At 11, a. m., preach- ed to a crowded congregation on the prodigal son. A serious attention was appa/ent, and many tears bespoke that they felt the force and power of Divine truth. To God be all the glory 1 In the afternoon held a class meeting ; it was a very interesting time indeed. what comfort my soul takes in hearing ray brethren declare what God hath done for them in opening their eyes to see the good way, and comforting their hearts by the Holy Spirit. May God ever preserve them in this way until he brings them all home to glory ! At the close of this meeting I again urged on them the necessity of striving to live un- blamable lives, that their enemies might find no occasion to speak reproachfully of their Christian profession. Monday 31st. — Kept school, and in the evening endeavoured to instruct them on the nature and design of prayer, fro i the Lord's prayer. A blessed time to our souls. , liV ,5 ■• < ! i ■ •l^( mm I 4 > I l I ' 1 f ^ 100 JOURNAL OV [1H2H. ill i _[i I ' r Tins hit/, Jnnimri/ Int, 1828. — llopo with fcH-lin^M of pruti- tu«lo to Almip;lity (Jod for |irr;-n'rvinfj; luy unpi-ofitaltK; lifo throuii;li tho piiht yoar, imd biin^^iuf^ inc in lu'iiltli und c<»iiijnrt to S(»o tlic conuiuMicomcnt of aiKitlinr y»'ar. At 10 (j'cldck wc nsMombli'd for wtirsliip, wluuj I spoke to tliom on tho inoiTicH df God to them duriniL^ tho past yoar. I rOiiiiiHhMl thoiii of thoir former sooiies of dnnikeu'.:'ss on tliis day, when they worslii|v pcd their appetites in }«orvin^ nin and Satan, and tho throat con- trust in their prosont hap]ty situation in oboyinj; tin; laws of CJod, und worshippini; tho (Jroat Spirit. In tho evening' I proachod to them on the necessity of re I'.m., licM a c^Iush mectiii;^: Hio. .Inlin SuiMlay nni-iHtiMl. At »nir cvoiiiii;; prayer ni(!«!tin^ w(! iiiviU'd any who wcrr biirdi jk «l and heavy la(K;ii to eoiuo lurward, and w« would pniy for thcni ; about Jufll' a dozen ndvanecMJ, anion^r^'t wlioiii was a eonjnrciy^H, who liad formerly |»ra(;tised her wit(;l c/al't, and w.h a nicndxjr of the Jioiiian Catholic (Miureh. Feciin^r ♦'le wei;.dit of her t^'im, and the litrce of trutli, hIic eiu-d lo tlic J^ord in the IjitternehH (.f lier boul for nuirey ; W(! all praycsd (itr her, and in about half an hour she experiefi(;ed the jKirdonitij.' love of (iod. She roHc up njoiciii^' and praiyinir (lod, for having brou;.dit her to tlie kiiow- Iciro of this u(»od nilitrion, and Huid she would now always worship the (jlreat Sjiirit aw we worrthijtped Ilini. She then fell to the floor, a!id hdd for about nix liourK wltlnMit any Hiy KlVilliaii.^. who highly ajiprovcd of the work, and connnended the ludiiois for their industry. It was the most pleasing specimen I ever behold of Indian industry ; and could those benevolent per.-ons wlio have given of their abundance for the good of thei-e pen|)!c witness such a sight, 1 tliink tlicy would be more than repaid for all their gifts of love. Attended a prayer meeting in the evening. Sabbath 13th. — Ac half-past 8, A. M., love feast commenced nnd continued till 11 o'clock. The whole time was taken up by the Indians telling what God had done for them in slicwiiii,' them the good way to Islipeming. One said, '* 1 have overconio, by the help of Jesus, my worst enemy, whisky, so that I have no more desire for it. I liavc also overcome lying, spcakinu' bad words, and hatred ; I now love .nil my brothers and sisters, and hope we shall all see each other in our Great Father's house above." About noon public service was commenced by Elder Case, who explained the nature of the old covem\nt given to the children of Israel by Moses, and also the nature of llic new, as revealed to us by Jesus Christ. I interpreted gentenee by sentence. Brother Waldron exhorted the white people in u feeling manner. A collection was taken up. I was pleased to see the willingness of my native brethren to cast in their niitcs for the support of the Gospel. The Lord's Supper was ad- 1S2S.] RKV. PETER JONES. 103 TiiiniHtorocl to nhont 00 natives. In tho cvcninj^ Elder Case Iciptizod an old Indian woman from Kinjrston, and her three (l.ia,'htcrs, who had lately lioen snatehed troni the hnrning of Shiotnii'dlijiool (Hre waters,) also five infants. Our prayer iiKvtintr in the evening was lively and powerful. 8onie of our wliite brethren told us their experience, whieh I interpreted to the Indians, who were niueh pleased to hear what Ood was (1 lini for them. MdikIiii/ 14th. — Assisted Brothers Case and Waldron in I'lnniii'^ tliis society into elasses; their numbers amounted to 172. including- those from Kin^'ston. We divided them into six classes, appointing; leadens to watch over and instruct them in tlioir way to heaven. Wahirsil 11/ lOth. — Attended a council of the Indians, the purport of whi(;h was to petition the Governor for a small tract of land, for the purpose of obtaining fire-wood and pasture convonicnt for the establishment. The following; persons were appointed to wait on his Excellency, viz ; John Sunday, John Simpson, William Beaver, Jacob Shippegaw, and John Piueon — Ciiicfs and principal men of the tribe. They also reiiuested mc to accompany them, and assist them in their request. In the evening Polder Case gave a few rewards for industry to thos'j who had made the most brooms, axe handles, and ladles, for tlie last two weeks, with a view to stinmlato them to greater industry. Tliursda/ 17th. — Prepared for our joumcy to York. After speaking a few words to this demoted people, we commended them to God, and departed from them bathed in tears. Since my last visit to this place five adults have died in the triumphs of faith, amongst whom was John Moses and his daughter Jane, the first fruits on this mission. S'lturdai/ 19th. — Arrived at Cramaha at 10 o'clock, where a Quarterly Meeting is to be held this day and to-morrow. nil :;■! t III' hi! 104 JOURNAL OF [1828. The Kcrvice commenced ot 1, p. m., ^hon the Rev. W. Cane preached from llev. iii. 15, IG, 17. I cihIouvouitcI to cxlicit uftor ill Iiuliaii and Kiip;li;ih. The jirayer iiicetiiif^ was owmd of Cod to the conversion of Konic souIh. t^((U)(tth 20th. — At 9 o'cK.ck the lovo feast commcnccj. Some were enabled to rejoice in (Jod. At noon Ekler Caj^o preached, and I exhorted both in Indian and Kn«;,li«li. The holy .sacrament was then administered to a goodly nunilxr. At the close of these Kervices I accompanied the Indians about five miles off to Mr. Powers', where 1 preached in a sclioiil liouse, fnmi Luke xix. 10. Mr. Ilolmts exhorted and cuii- eluded the meeting. Tnesdaij 29th. — This^day the Indians from Belleville, llice Lake, and the chiefs and principal men from the Credit, UK.t at York, in order to hold a council with Government — but on arriving it was postponed till to-morrow at 10 o'clock. Walneaday 30th. — At 10, a. m., we all left town for tie riarrison, where the council was to be held; about 11 we were conducted into the JMajcn-'s quarters to appear before Cohuiel Givins and a number of officers. John Sunday was the first who spoke. I interpreted for him, and lawyer Givins, acting as clerk, took down the speeches. The substance of John Sun- day's speech was as follows : " That as a people they had hx a long time remained in darkness and ignorance — that a short time ago their eyes were opened to soe their miserable condi- tion, when they were brought to the knowledge of the Christian religion, and since they had embraced Christianity they had settled on the Bay of Quinte ; that when they considered tlie future welfare of their children, they found that the Island they olaimed would not afford tliem sufficient wood and pasture for any length of time, and that they had now come to ask tlicir great father, the Governor, for a piece of land lying near them." He then proceeded to ask the Government in what si' lation 182H..1 HKV. I'ETEU JONKS. 10ft Bii Inland wufi considered ; wlietber or not il belonged to tho Indians? und, if it did, they iiskcMl their father to make thoHO who had sotthnl on it without tlieir consent, pay them n jiroper rent, as they liad hitherto tnrnod them off with two huHhels of potatoes lor 200 hundred aercM of land. In the la^t place lio iiski'd permisnion of their <;reat father to cut some timber on (he Kill^''^< lands for their buildinj;s. This Cliief ppoke with much freedom and energy. (!aptain (icortre PahtoHh then spoko in behalf of the llice Lake Indiann, in substance as follows: That he had come up to ask of his jrreat father some assistance ; he said that havinc^ seen his brethren on his rijrht linnd and on his left comfortably situated in houses to keep tliemselvea and their children warm — he now nsked his preat father lor tho same assistance that his brethren at the Kiver Credit had re- ceived ; that is, that the Government would let them have a tract of land lyinj? near Captain Anderson's, and also build them a villan;e, for which they wee willin;.' that (Jovernmcnt should reseiTC a portion from their annual payments for five years, lie also stated that the Grand River Imlians were still nuikin^j; intrusions on their hunting' ;:rounds. James Ajetance, tiic Credit Chief, then made a short speech, as follows : — " Father, we your children livinj; at the Kiver Credit desire to express our thanks to our great father for his kindness towards us in settling us down, and providing comfortable houses for our families ; but having heard some bad birds crying that wo did not own any lands on the Credit, we wish to know from our great father how much land we really po:=ses8, as it is the desire of our young men to become farmers, (the cliase being almost destroyed by the white settlements) we therefore humbly ask, our father that each of our men niay have or possess as nmeli land as one farmer holds." The oflBcers appeared friendly to these applications, and said that the Indians had oome in ^ good time before all the Government lands were disposed of. "f-I I ! ^ :fl ) \] •t I if I n mmi ml :! li '1 106 JOURNAL OF [1828. After the council, Colonel GIvins desired my brother John and me to go to the Governor's office, as the Governor's Secretary had some communications to make to us. We accordinpy went, and, after waiting an hour, were informed that owing to a multiplicity of business, they could not make the cnmnnini- cations that day, but desired us to call to-morrow at 11 o'clock. Various were our conjectures about this strange Govermiient proceeding. lliursday 31st. — John and I called this morning on Dr. Strachan ; he was very friendly, and made some enquirios about the general state of the Indians, and requested mo to give him in writing a short statement of the condition of the Belleville and Ilice Lake Indians, which I promised to do. At 11, A.M., we again appeared at the Governnieiit House, but waited till 1 o'clock before any communications "were made to us, when we were summoned into the presence of Major liillier — the Governor's Secretary, Dr. Strachan, the Attorney General, and Col, Givins. To our astonishment, we were now informed by Dr. Strachan, that the Governor did not feel disposed to assist the Indians so long as they remained under the instruction of their present teachers, who were not responsible to Government for any of their proceedings and instructions, he was therefore unwilling to give them any encouragement. But should the ratives come under the superintendence of the Established i^liurch, then the Govern- ment would assist them as far as laid in their power. When gtating their reasons for wishing us to come under the teaching of the Church of England, the Dr. and Attorney General said, that the Indians were considered by the Government to be under the war department, and therefore it was necessary that they should be under their instruction ; and that another reason was, that it would make the missionary establishments more ix^pnanent ; whereas at present they were liable to fluctuation, I ' 'M 1328.] REV. PETER JONEg. 107 tlie only resource of the Methodists being that of subscriptions. It was also proposed to my brother and mo. that if we would assist them in this undertaking, and come under their direc- tions, our salaries should be increased, and we should have access to the contemplated college. We told them that their re(juest would cause much dissatisfaction to the Methodists, as they claimed the Indians for their spiritual children, having been the first who taught them the christian religion. They replied, they could not help what the Methodists would think about it, as it was necessary the Indians should he responsible to them for their conduct. We then told them that it was not in our power to say one way or the other, but that we should leave it for the Indians to decide themselves. Tlifiy requested an answer as soon as possible. Colonel Givins gave us to understand that the request of the Credit Indians would most likely meet with the approbation of the Governor, and desired John to make out a return of the number of families residing at tbe river Credit. We then proceeded to the quarters of the Chiefs wlio were waiting for answers to their petitions. W^hen we told them what had been communicated to us, they sighed deeply, and after a long silence said, "Then all Oiir labours have been in vain with our great father the Governor ;" but John Hunday with an air of disdain replied, " We have here- toiore made out to live from year to year even when we were sinners, and shall not the Great Spirit whom we now serve take care of us, and preserve us from all harm." I cautioned them not to be too much troubled about it, but to leave it to God in prayer, to which they assented. Fridai/, Februari/ 1st. — This morning I carried in to Dr. Strachan the statements he requested respecting the Bellville and Rice Lake Indians, of which he approved. Our conver- sation turned upon the proposals, made yesterday, when I j?ave him to understand that I should not take any influential n I ill i [ i 108 JOURNAL OF [1828. part in the business, but leave the matter altogether for the Indians to decide. He then told me that the Government would accomplish their design whether my brother John and I were willing or not, but added that if they had our assistance it could be accomplished sooner. About 9 o'clock, Elder Case and I started for Lake Simcoe and Newmarket ; reached Mr. Hartman's, where we slept. Saturday 2nd. — About noon left for Newmarket, where a Quarterly Meeting is to be held. Found the state of these Indians very flattering : most of them remained firm in their profession of the christian religion, and more had been added to the church since our last visit. Sunday 3rd. — Love feast commenced at half-past 8 this morning ; many of our white friends spoke of the dealings of God to them, and our Indian brethren bore a good testimony to the love of the Saviour in their hearts. An Indian from Lake Huron said, " Brothers and sisters, I will tell you what the Good Spirit has done for me : Once I was very wicked and very ignorant ; but, a short time ago, I found the good way, and now I am very happy in serving the Good Spirit. I hope to see all our white brethren as well as all our Indian brethren in our father's house in heaven." An Indian woman said — " I have a long time been wandering in the forest, not knowing where I was going, but was hedged about in darkness, so that I could not see the good way ; but on hearing that some of my own kinsfolk had found the Good Spirit, I started in search of them, and when I found them they told me all about what the Great Spirit had done for them ; how he had sent his Son into this world to tell the Indians as well as white people what they must do to be good and serve God, and how he had died for all people, and that as many as would believe on him should be saved and go to heaven. I believed what they said, and began to call upon the Great Spirit, to forgive my sins and make me mi 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 109 ],appy, so that I now sec the good way, and intend to walk in it as long as I live." The holy communion was administered to a number of white people, but the ordinance was put off with the Indians till after the public service, and the baptism of a number of them. About noon Elder Case preached from the character of Abram and Lot, and the destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah. I gave the substance to my native brethren, and spoke a few words to the whites. After dismissing the congregation we commenced taking the names of those who were proper subjects for baptism — the number amounted to thirty. Being placed in a row, Elder Case asked them several questions ; at the end of each they answered in the affirmative, ahauh, (or yes) ; they were then commended to God in the solemn ordinance of baptism. They appeared much devoted to God, and to enjoy his love in their hearts. The holy sacra- ment was then administered to about fifty Indians, and it was a solemn time ; many a tear fell from their tawny cheeks, be- speaking the sincerity of their love to the Saviour of the world. In taking down their names, we found two men had two wives, on which account we were obliged to withold the ordinance of baptism from them until they proved their determination to live like Christians, by parting from the last wife they took. Monday, February 4th. — According to appointment, held a meeting with the Indians in the evening. Elder Case and I endeavoured to instruct them in many things in religion, in- dustry, and economy. After this we formed them into three classes, of 25 or 30 each, and appointed two leaders to each class of the most pious and gifted amongst them. MPHii! j ill 1 i 1 1 1 J ff'i IM ■■w ■' ; ( i _L CHAPTER IV. iii'i ARRIVED at the Credit lefore niglit, and found all well, excepting my brother George, who is still confined to his bed with chronic rheumatism. The Rev. James Richardson, appointed missionary to this place, had moved his family here during the last week. Found the school doing well under the care of my brother John and Miss Sellicks. Attended a singing school in the evening ; they sang their various parts delightfully. May God tune the hearts of these children of the forest to sing the high praises of Jehovali ! — Wednesday 0th. Satnrdajf 9th. — Elder Case passed through the village on his way to the Toronto Quarterly Meeting ; spent a few minutes with us. Snnd'iy 10th. — Prayer meeting early in the morning; Sab- bath School at 9 o'clock. At 11 Mr. Richardson preached from Heb. xi. 27, 2:^, 29, the substance of which I gave in Indian. After dismissing the congregation, the Class Leaders met, to whom Mr. R. spoke individually on the state of their minds, and the condition of their classes. A good account was given. In the evening I preached to my brethern from Luke xix. 1, 10 ; great attention and apparently much feeling ; spoke till I was quite exhausted ; felt much of the goodness of God in giving his well-beloved son for our redemption. Monday 11th. — The great Chief Yellowhead arrived from Lake Simcoe, bringing pleasing accounts of the reformation of his people, and the prosperity of the school taught by IMr. W. Law. i82n.] REV. PETER JONES. Ill Thnmlay 14th. — Employed in writing this forenoon. In the afternoon visited Pejitry Biill, who is very sick, and in dan- ger of apoplexy ; she is the oldest person in this tribe. After takin;? about a half pint of blood from her she appeared easier. (Slic was very happy in the Lord, and sai ' " Sometimes I am 80 happy in the Lord, that some nijrhts I cannot sleep at all ; and when I do sleep, I dream about being in heaven amongst the happy people who have got there before me. The good sj)irit has been very good +o spare my life till I should see my grand-cliildren serve the Great Spirit. I hope I shall see all iny children, grand-children, and great grand-children in my fitther's house above." We sang and prayed with our grand- mother, as we called her. Tlierc being some strange Indians present from the River Thames, opposed to Christianity, I took this opportunity to address them on the first principles of our holy religion, warning them of their danger in neglecting to obey the words of the dreat Spirit. They listened atten- tively, and appeared thunder struck and convinced of the Gospel, but made no reply. I invited them to attend the evening prayer meeting ; they accordingly came ; some caught the Spirit of God and rejoiced in his love. Frid'u/ 15th. — A general fast at this place for the blessing of God to attend our approaching Quarterly Meeting — felt much pain in my breast, a complaint with which I am much aillictcd. Saturday 16th. — At 2 o'clock, P. M., we assembled for Divine service. Mr. Richardson preached and I exhorted — a pretty good time. At the close of the meeting, Elder Case arrived — held a prayer meeting in the evening. S.ihh'ith 17th. — At 9 A.M., love feast commenced ; a time of rejoicing to many souls — blessed be God! At 11, Elder Case preached from Mark xvi. 15., and I gave the substance to the Indians. A collection was taken up for the support of I , 112 JOURNAL OP [1828. the Gospel of $17 50c., and never were a people more willinj,' to cast in their mites for any benevolent purpose. Elder Cuf-e baptized a few native converts from the river Thames and Lake Simcoe, eight adults and six children. The Holy Sa- crament was then administered to 111 natives and a few whites. At our Sabbath School at 3 P. M., we were visited by Judge Willis, Rev. Mr. McGrath and son, and Col. Adamson. Judge Willis manifested a deep interest for our general improvement, and appeared highly gratified with the advancement the children had made. In the evcuinj,' were exhortation and prayer. I felt much cast down all day. Lord, revive thy work in n)y soul I Monday 18th. — Commenced translating some Hymns, xVpos- tie's Creed, &c. Wednesday 20th. — Translating — iii the evening attended singing school. Thursday 2l8t. — Translating — at the evening prayer meet- ing my soul rejoiced greatly in the Lord God Ahnighty. Friday 22nd. — Started with Mr. and Mrs. Richardson, my brother John, and about twenty Indian school children for York, for the pui'pose of exhibiting their improvement before some of the members of the House of Assembly and others. Reached town about 3 p.m., and at 7 o'clock repaired to the Methodist chapel, which was crowded to overflowing. The Rev. J. Richardson commenced the services by giving out a hymn, and prayer, after which the Rev. W. Ryerson addressed the meeting, stating the object for which they were assembled. The Indian children then commenced, exhibiting in a pleasing manner their improvement — first, by singing both in English and Indian, then by reading, spelling, reciting the Lords Prayer and Ten Commandments. They also showed samples of writing, and the girls of sewing and knitting, and closed by singing. The Speaker of the House of Assembly, who occu- 1828.] REV. PETER JONEP. 113 pied tlic chair, spoke on the occasion ; and also several of tho ineiubers : all evinced great intcrei>t lor the prosperity of IMis- sions amongst the natives ol' the forest. The llev. W. Case «nvc a "cncral statement of tlie ]MisHioiis, aiul a vote of thanks was given to the members of the Methodist Missionary Society for their indefatiiLiabIc exertions. I took this opportunity, on bohalf of my native brethren, to express our thanks for the ii - terest white christians were taking on our behalf. A collection was then taken up for the purchase of books for the schools. S'ltiinlci/ 23rd. — This morning my brother Jt»hn and I received a sunnuons from tlie House of Assembly to attend at their committee room at 10 a.m. We accordingly went and appeared before the Committee for encjuiriiig into the religious state of the Province. They enquired when the work of reformation first commenced among the lliver Credit Indians, who was the fiirst converted, by what means, and how long ago ? They also made enrjuiries as to the state of the various mis- sions, and who were employed as missionaries and "teachers amongst them. We gave them the best information we were able. My brother John and his pupils went, at the reijuest of Lady 8arah Maitland, to the Government House, that the Indian children might exhibit their improvement before the Lieutenant Governor and others. They sang f onie of Watts' hymns, repeated their Catechism, and some of their reading and spelling lessons. The Governor and his lady appeared highly gratified, and kindly presented the children with books and several yards of flannel, saying they hoped they would persevere in their learning, &c. In the evening we returned to our own lodgings, where we met the Rev. Mr. Scott, a Baptist Minister, from New Brunswick, who was appointed by the " New England Corporation Society'' in England, as missionary for the River Credit Mission. lie was very friendly, and said that he did not wish to interfere with the arrangements of tho « a i lU JOURNAL OP [1P28. Methodists, and as there was a missionnry stationed there, lie would look clsewlierc for work. lie re(jUCHt«»i me to {rlvc liim what adviee and assistance I thouiiht would best promote Ms ohjeot, Sinnl(t}f 2-lth. — Started for home and rcnohod the villaL'e just as the ludians were asHcmbled for J)iviue worship. As Mr. llichardson was not present, the services were coiuluc-tcil by us. I commenced by sinuing and prayer ; Brotlar J\ Jacobs then gave an exhortation, aflcr which I 8pi:>ke a low words and concluded the meeting. In the evening, I preacliod to them from Psalms viii. 3, 4. The power of the Lord at- tended the word, and there was much weeping and rejoicing. Brother J. Sawyer exhorted with energy and pathos. Tnesdot/ 26tli. — lleceived notice this morning that the Oov- ernor would visit our village to-day. About noon Col. (livina arrived, and an hour after the Governor and several gentlemen and ladies came. The men collected together and gave tic usual salute by firing three rounds of guns. They vit^ited the schools and heard the children repeat their lessons. Tlie ladies presented taem with several pieces of silver as rewards for their industry and improvement in learning. The Gover- nor requested us to be very particular in keeping up a free communication with the Indian Agent, and said that he had heard the Indians manifested a backwardness in mak- ing their wante known. I told His Excellency that I waH not aware of any such thing, as the Indians always cor)sulted with their Agent with respect to their intentions and de.^iief. Towards night, father arrived from the Grand River on his way to York. I rejoiced to find him still persevering in tl;c service of God, who I pray may preserve him unto the end, 80 that he may receive a crown of glory that fadeth not away. Thursdry 28th. — Kept school for John. Visited Polly 1828.] REV. I'ETEH JONES. lift Rvkoiimn, who is still dnnp-ermisly ill. She nppcnred as hnppy iw flho ooultl bo, ami would now and Ihcn .stretch her hands t(.\v;iHs heaven. cl:ipi>in<;' them together and iraif-infj the Lord fir what l;e had done for l.er. 1 asked her if she was afraid to (lit? Slic answered with a smile — "No, because I i'eel that .lesiiH is round ahmit my bed all the time, and 1 know tlio (Iiviit Hp''"'^ ^'''^ receive me into heaven. T am not afraid to (lie! Oh ! how merciful, how <.dorious is the (Jreat Spirit ; my hcMrt is full of joy. Oh ! that all niy brotlicrs and si.sters iiii'iht he faithful in fervinjx Kcsfiananialoo ; what la.'^ting hon- ours they would sccvre to themselves in another world." Sis- tor Kvkenuin aj>i;ear8 triunijihant over tlie terror of deatl\ May the ]iord'« name be prai.^cd lor pivinp; her the victory tliniuuh our Lord Jesus Christ I At the evening prayer meet- iiitr a time of rejoicinir. Friddji 20th. — AVriting and visiting the sick. Snndoji^ March 2nd. — Prayer meeting at .sunri.fe ; Sunday school at 9 — about sixty children. At noon public service. I preached from Prov. xxviii. 18. In the evening I spoke to them respecting the sad state of tliose who know not our Lord Jesus Christ, nor the blessings of his grace. Told them of tlie prophecies respecting the CJospel being preached to all nations. Encouraged them to offer up ardent prayer 'for the hpiead of religion amongst their brethren, and also desired an interest in their pra3^ers for those of us who were about leav- ing to visit the Iliver Thames Indians, that the Lord would own and bless our labours. Many prayers were offered up on our behalf. ~- Mondaij 3rd. — Started this morning in company with Peter Beaver and Wm. Jackson for the river Thames. My father aeeonipanied us. Called for a few minutes at Mr. John Brunt's, who had a great deal to say about Missionary labours. Sjxjut the night at Mr. James Gage's, iiifiii i '* ! 1 lE \\ ( ill ^^1 t L l! 1'^ no JOURNAL OF [1H2H. Turmhiji 4th. — lloacluj father'i* house at the Grand KUcr a littlt! altor dark. Wnhu'udinf nth. — Went tliLs nioniinj; to Davisvillo to have u portinn ol' tl.o MuhiAvk traiishition of tlic (j((.pel of St. Luke, by C Hill, examined. AVe toi k it to G. Johnson, who on examination, found many eiiors. In tie afternoon went to lirantiord and saw jMr. Lu^'«ti.dtT, the exhorter, inlbrnicd Mr. Lu^'jicr that the tbjcct of tloir cominj; was to enquire whether ho would allow thcni the privilege of holdinj^ meetings in the Mohawk church, {.ro- provided they granted him similar liberty to preach at the Salt Spring.". Mr. L. replied that he had no objection to their attending liis Church whenever there was Divine Kervicc, but that he could not suiTer them to preach or hold their own meetings in his church or jschool houses, as he considered them unqualiiied Uy preach, and consecpiently in danger of spreading erroneous doctrines, and causing entlmsiasm and wild-fire, kc, AV. D. answered that since he had known what religion was in his heart, he had felt it his duty to warn liis native brethren to flee the wrath to come, and invite thcui to the Saviour c f sinners ; and as he did not fear man, he should stiil strive to discharge his duty to God in the way he tliought would be most pleasing to liiiu and for the good of his people." After much discussion on both sides, they parted with this resolution, that each should keep to their own ranks and not interfere with the other party. I advised the Methodist Indians to be careful not to speak evil of the Church of l^ngland, but go peaceably on in tlie way they thought right, and rejoice if the Chuich of Knglaud minister did any good amongst the Indians. They 1828.] IlEV. PETER JONEH. ' 117 nppoarcl to npprove of my advice, and wc parted. T staid all nlL'lit at >^r. J. ApploinaiiH. Tliiirsff'ii/ Gtli. — SpcM.t jnofit of tlio day at tl'o MisHion hoa»», Fpnor Moliiiwkn, cxaniiuiiiix with Mr, S. (V and (J. T., the Mohawk traiislationfl, and rcportinp^ hy letter the errors to the U(!V. Dr. Iianp<, of Ne\v York, by the rerpicst of J^Uler Case. The society at Salt Spring's is prosperinfj; tinely, aniountinir at the present time to sixty nicinlx ' x ; who have abandoned ardent spirits, and are now a prayin;? i)cople. The work at the Upper Mission continues about the same. Schools are doing well, except at Davisville. Frid'ti/ 7th. — Set off this morninp^ with my two comrades from the Credit, and George Henry from the Grand River. rreuchcd in Oxford this evening to a small attentive congrega- tion in Esquire Ingersol's school house, from Acts xiii. 41. Tireat attention was paid. G. Henry related liis experience in Eiiglihli, P. Beaver in Indian, and W. Jackson closed by prayer. ■ ' Stitimln/ 8th. — Travelled this day about 84 miles to the township of London, where a few Chippoways were encamped. Much fatigued with the journey. Siuuhnj Dth. — This morning wc visited the Indians at their camps; there were seven adults and a few children. The men were Caleb (chief of the Sawble lliver Indians,) John Mund- way, and Thomas Smith. After collecting them together, Bro. P. Beaver told them the object of our visit, and hoped they would p;iy attention to our message. I then addressed them in sub- stance a.s follows. That having lately found the Great Spirit and his blessed religion, we felt an anxious desire that all our brethren should participate in the same blessings, and with these feelings of love and pity for them, we had come to tell them the words of the Great Spirit. I then gave them an account of the creation of man in a state of purity, of his fall, and m IHI m ' ' . ' is' 1*^ ll 1 1 < 1 lk\ tlii' 118 JOURNAL OP 1 i- - [1828. recovery throu;;h the death and Hufleriii^s of .Tonus Clijist. J also p;!ivo them a short account of the conversion (tf our Iiiiiian brethren at the Kiver Credit, Luke Siiiicoc, Kice iiakc, ami Belleville. Broihcr I*. H. tlicn i*oMe,aud naid that what I \un\ tuld them was truth, which he knew by experiruce 8ince he had bocoiiu! a chriMtian. lie told them it was about a year a^o since he jirst heard the word of the (Jreut Spirit and was made ac(|Uaiiit((i with the lovo of Jenus in liis heart ; that since tlsen he liiul forsaken his drunkenness, and never tasted one drop ; that ho had thrown away all his uui<;ieal api)aratus, being convincrd that it was not right in the sight of God to practice such arts. " how thankful I am," said he, " that I found Uic (irout Spirit in my heart I Oh I that all my relations and friends would receive the same blessing.'' Brother W. J. then roi^e and bore testimony to the truths of the cliristian religion. Brother G. H. also spoke at sonic length, and in a feeling man- ner, he told them the many prejudices they had agair.,-^t the cliri.c tian religion, before they knew what it was, and fe^. the blossin;;s of it in their hearts. Caleb,the Chief, then made tiio following re- ply : " Brotliers, we do not feel at liberty to give an answer at present as to whether wc will become Christians or not, but we will leave it with our Chiefs at Oduhmekoo's Camp, to say whether they will receive the white man's religion or not, and whatever they say we will do." Thomas Smith made some objections by saying, that the Great Spirit made the Indian and the white man ; that he gave the white man his religion written in a book, and the Indian his way of worship, but not written in a book, consequently God did not design that they should worship alike. I answered his objections by saying, that I could read the good book he spoke of, and that in it there was no particular mention made of any nation who should be- come Christians, but th; t it commanded every nation to receive the Christian religion, and that God would not cast away any 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 119 that eiiino to hhn. After this ho appeared thou«;hlful, nnd hU proiudioi'S «cc;ned to give away. At 2, I'. M., I preadied to the wliitc people in the neii^hlxmrhood on the fall at\d redemp- tion of man. vScMue of the Indians bein;; present, (J. Henry exhorted them, nnd told his (Miristian experience in Kn^li-sli ; after Hinj!;in;j;, P. Beaver closed by j)rnyer. The congrepitioii a|)|)eared much affected, and tears flowed plentifully. In the cveainj; I held a prayer meeting at Mr. Ferg>ii)ou'», the place of ii,y lodj;ing among this people for a number of years, with very little success, either in civilizing or christianizing them : they are much given to intemperance, which is a great barrier to improvement. I can but admire the patient perseverance of these self-denying men, who keep up their Missions from one year to another, through discouragements and oppositions oi' every kind. After taking some refreshment I parted witii my comrades, who wished to return to the Credit. Brother F. and I went about seven miles down the river, over beautiful flats. I preached in the evening to a small congregation oi' whites, from 1 John i. 8, 9. Thursday 20th. — Hearing of some Chippeways living at Bear River, north of the River Thames, I accompanied Bro. F. to that place. On our arrival we saw some Indian boys, and from them learned that several of the Indians were en- camped across. the river. We accordingly went, and, after the usual salutations, I introduced myself to the head Chief of the tribe^ whose name is Kanootong, and told him the object of my visit to my native brethren in this part of the country, and requested him to otill his people together, as I was anxious to A runner was im- iiiftirm them about the Christian religion 1828.] EEV. PETER Jones, 123 mediately sent, and in a few minutes about a dozen collected. The substance of my discourse was as f()llows : — 1st. I made known to them the words of the Great Spirit, conccminj:^ the depravity and miserable condition of man by nature ; and 2nd. The mercy of God in sending his Son into the world, to make people good, wise, and happy, both in this world and the world to come. I then related to them the conversion of the Indians at the Credit, Belleville, Rice Lake, and Lake Simcoe. I told them how they had forsaken their destroyer, the Jire-wdters, so that now, instead of getting drunk, quarrelling, and figliting ; they loved the Great Spirit, and one another, and prospered in many things. I also informed them that our father, the Governor, had built us a village at the Credit, where our people and their children could live comfortably. After a short pause Kar.oo- tong made the following objections : " Brother — I am glad to sec you and hear from your people, but with respect to In- dians becoming Christians, I cannot think it right ; for when the Great Spirit made the white man and the Indian, he did not make them of one colour, and therefore did not design tlieiu to worship in the same way ; for he placed the white man across the great waters, and there gave him his religion written in a book ; he also made the white man to cultivate the earth, and raise cattle, &c. ; but when the Great Spirit made the In- dian, he placed him in this country, and gave him his way of worship written in his heart, which has been handed down from one generation to another ; for his subsistence, he gave him the wild beasts of the forest, the fowls tliat fly in the air, the fish that swim in the waters, and the corn for his bread ; and, before the white man came to this country the Indian did not know the use of iron, but for an axe he used a stone sharpened at one end, tied to a split stick ; with this he cut his wood ; and for his hoe he split the limb of a tree ; he had also stone pots to cook Avith ; these things answered his purpose, and he ' ! ii 124 JOURNAL OP [1828. II was contented and happy. Now I suppose if the Great Spirit had intended the Indian to worship like the white man he would have made him white instead of red, &c. Our forefathers have told us that when an Indian dies, his spirit goes to a place brepared for him towards the sun-settinp:, where Indians dwell for ever in dancing and toasting ; and should I become a Christian and throw away the religion of my fathers, I aui not sure that the Great Spirit would receive me into heaven. And how should I look al'ter worshipping like the wliite man ? Perhaps when I come to die my soul might go up to heaven, and the Great Spirit would ask me, "What have you come up here for, you Indian ? This is not your place ; you must go where your forefathers have gone ; this place is only made for white people, not for Indians, therefore begone." How foolish then should I look to be driven from heaven ; therefore I think I cannot become a Christian, and throw away my old ways; and, more than this, I do not see that the white men who are christians are any better than the red men, for they make fire-waters, get drunk, quarrel, fight, murder, steal, lie, and cheat. Now when the Indian gets drunk he sometimes quar- rels and fights, but never when he is sober ; but I have seen white men fight when they are sober, and go from their meet- ing-house straight to the tavern ; so that I do not desire the white man's religion, neither do I think that I should be able to forsake the sins which I have already committed." In an- swer to these arguments, I told him that the good book said there was only one way to worship God, and that the Great Spirit required all nations to believe and accept the offers of salvation. I also informed him that we once had the same prejudices to overcome, but that since we had commenced pray- ing to the Great Spirit we had found Him to be the Indian'? as well as the white man's God. I also told him what he said concerning the bad white man was too true, but informed him '\ 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 125 th:ic all white people were not. true christians, &c., because they did not obey the words of the Great Spirit — but thai the good cliri:^tians who kcj)t the commands of (Jod in their hearts, did not deal in the fiir-iodters, neither drank them. To this he iiicrely replied that he thought he could not become a chris- tian. In the evening I endeavoured to preach to a congrega- tion of whites from Luke xii. vU, and Mr. F. exhorted, and tlicre was great attention during the service. Siitnnlay 22nd. — Visited some Indians and collected a few of thcni togetiier, to whom I declared the words o*" eternal life ; tlicy were attentive, but made no reply. On visiting one of the wigwams, we found them engaged in partaking of a feast of corn soup. Alter the soup was dealt out to each individual, an old man commenced prayiii;r to the Munedoo (or Spirit,) thanking him for preserving their lives, and supplying their wants, ile then prayed that the blessing of the Munedoo iiiijzht rest on the family who made the feast, and on all their concerns. This Indian spoke fluently, and gave evidence of a man of great natural talentf^ • r >S'(/7K?ay 23rd. — At 11 o'clock, I endeavoured to preach to the whites, from Heb. ii. 3, and at the close of the sermon, I gave them a general account of the reformation of the natives of the forest. In the evening, Brother F. preached at the Scotch settlenjent, four miles from Beldoon, after which I ex- horted. Monday 2 1th. — Left Beldoon this morning, and returned the same way, visiting some of the Indians in their sugar camps, about six miles from the mouth of the Bear Creek, After gaining the attention of two of th" principal Chiefs of this body of Indians, I related to them the object of my vis-it, {;iving them a general account of the conversion of the In- dians at the River Credit. I told them the articles of the christian's faitli, and some leading doctrines in the christian's ii liHi i' ! / i 126 JOURNAL OP [1828. religion. They paid attention while I Bpoke, and at the con- elusion, old Chief Yelkwhiid said that lie could not give me an answer at present, as they would wit,'a sisters, who is very ill with infiauunation on the lungs. We Hang and prayed with her ; she appeared resigned to the will. of (J()d,an(l happy in her soul, llcturned to father's for the night. Siiiidni 13th. — At 11 o'clock I preached at the Mission House, I'ppor Mohawk village, froni Ilcb. ii. 3. Brother Davis gave an exhortation in the Mohawk language. After public service I met the Society in class, in number about twenty. They spoke very feelingly of the goodness of Cfod to them, and of their determination to persevere in the 8crvicG of their heavenly IMaster. It was a good time to our souls, and I blessed God for it. In the afternoon I preached at my father's to a few of the neighbours, from Acts xvi. 30, 31. My body was much cxhaused with the labours of the day, but Diy soul rejoiced in the God of all my mercies, Monday 14th. — Rode to Salt Springs to attend a Sacramen- tal Meeting, held by the Rev. J. Ryerson. About noon the Elder preached to a crowded congregation principally composed of Mohawks and Oneidas. After the sermon, he called on mc to speak a few words. Brothers R. Corson, W. Doxtader, and Thos. Davis also exhorted. The communion of the Lord's Supper was then administered to about forty-seven Indians ; and never did I witness a congregation more solemn and devout than these newly converted Indians ; some were so full of the love of God, that with streaming, uplifted eyes they shouted aloud and praised God for all his mercies. The ordinance of baptism was then administered to two native children. Left in company with Elder Ryerson for the head of the Lake or Stoney Creek — staid the night at Mr. E. Bunnell's. ,' H'i ! thi 132 JOURNAL OP [1828. I* Wcdnrsddi/ ITitli. — Arrived at the Credit villnpc ubont diii-k, and found most of tho Indians well. During my ab«eiico two of our Hi.sters had fallen asleep in JesuH. One wan our faitlil'ul Bister Mary Hykcnian, and tho other the oldest imtmou aiiio!i;.rHt us, Margaret Ball. Tiiey Ixith gave bright evidcneo of their acceptance with (iod, and died in full aHHurance of an inheri- tance incorruptible, and a crown of glory lieyond the grave. lliursddi/ 17th. — Attended prayer meeting this ev(>ning; tho Rov. Mr. Slater prewided ; tolerably good time. Jilesscd he God for any tokens of his love and iUvour. Saturday 19th. — Assisted my brother John in laying out village lots. Sunday 20th. — Attended prayer meeting in tho morning, and Sabbath school at 9 ; about 55 scholars present ; at 1 1 o'clock, public preaching by tho Kcv. J. Kichardson, from l{oiii. xii. 12. I gave the substance of the discourse in Indian. At 4, P. M., I addressed the congregation by first giving thcui a short account of my tour to the west, and the message of the Moravian Indians, I then endeavoured to preach from Hov. xiv. 13, when I referred to the happy deaths of our two sisters, Mary Hykeman and Margaret 13all, who had died during my absence. It was a solemn, melting time. - Tuesday 22nd. — This morning we held a meeting with the men to take into consideration what improvements wc oouUl make in our public works. I endeavoured to show them tho necessity of being industrious and helping each other. 3Iy brother John, J. Sawyer, and old Chief Ajitanco, spoke to tho same effect, and our people appeared convinced of tho truth of what we said, J. Sawyer was appointed overseer of public works and roads. I assisted my brother John in surveying out the village lots. Wednesday 23rd. — Started for Schoogog Lake: called on Colonel Givins, and had some talk with him about our Indian 182H.] UKV. TETKU JONEM. i:i:{ iilTairM. lie nppearcd inleroHt«Ml for the prosprvity of tho Tn- ilianH. Spent the n'vj:h\ at Dr. jMorriMm's. Thumld}! 2 Ith. — TIiIh iiinniinp; I met with the Kev. Mr. Poott. 11 liiiptint Minister, and an Ajient for tlie New lOnL^and Church Mis.sionary Soeiety, lie informed me he had eoni- iiitn('<'d a M'liool at Hehoo^o^ Jjake, and wan emi)I(tyin;.': Mr. Hard as a Teaeher. lie also mid that as the Indians liad iRcninc Methodists, he \V(»idjeet was to assist them in thtir tem|X)ral loncenis. Kenuiined the day and ni^ht with this ^entlemun, as we intended traveliinj; to^'ethcr the next morning'. Siilin-diii/ 2llth. — Arrived at Mr. Ilurd's, about a mile and a half from Sehoojroj:; Luke, where the Indians were eneamped. After takinj^ some refreshment we went to their camp. The Indians appcnired very jilad to sec me, and after a hearty shako (iftlie hand the horn was sounded to j^ive notice of a meeting. We then proceeded to the Indian eliapel, and commenced the worship of (Jlod by sin;iin<; and prayer. I then spoke to them on the goodness of God in sparing our lives, and delivering us I'roni so many dangers to which we had been exposed during our absence from each otlicr. The congi'cgation, in number about lUU, were much affected ; some fell to the ground, and many shouted. I then called on Brother C. Goose (an Indian), to exliort, which he did very mucli to the purpose. He like- wise gave me an account of their faithfulness in serving God, and faith in Jesus Clirist. The Schoogog and Mud Lake In- dians are nearly all here, where th(!y intend planting the ensu- ing summer. The school is at present closed on account of *]\e illness of the teacher, Mr. Aaron Hurd : lodged at Mr. Kurd's. Sinuhi/ 27th. — Preached to the Indians in the forenoon ; two or three of the brethren exhorted. A very good time. At 1 o'clock I preached to the white people, iu Widow Daton's barn, from Acts xvi. 30, .31 — giving the Indians the substance. Tho ^;M'ii 'li ■ u ■11' ' ill ! «. I. hi liiiii 134 JOURNAL OP [1828. people bestowed good attention. Towards evening we held another meeting in the form of a love feast, with the natives. A time of rejoicing ; I was much overcome with the labours of th'i day. Monday 28th. — In the forenoon held a meeting with the leaders to in([uire into the state of the Society — found that with the exception of two or three, the rr t of the brethren had been faithful in tht service of the Lord. In the afternoon explained the rules of the Methodist Discipline to them, and the necessity of observing these rules. At the same time I re- minded the leaders of their dut^", and the high responsibility they owed to God and their brethren. h iiday 29th. — At 10 o'clock held a meeting; one of the bretiiien repeated the Ten Commandments, and the congrega- tion responded after him. I then explained the nature and design of these Commandments. We then went through the Lord's Prayer in the same manner. The power of the Lord descended on us, and there was a great shout in the camp. In the afternoon I held another meeting with them, and the good Lord was present to bless us. At this meeting the Indian brethren proposed to make up a small contribution for me. I told ihem that in coming amongst them it was not my desire to take their money, but to teach them the words of the Great Spirit, that thr might be good and happy in this world, and in that which is to come ; but if they felt it their duty, they might throw in a very trifling sum, as they were poor and weeded all they had for their families, The amount contribut- ed was about $17, which they gave with liberal, grateful hearts. Tuesday 30th. — Accouipanied two of the Indian brethren to see an island near a point of land, where some of the brethren desired to settle : we paddled our birch canoe about 12 miles before reaching it. On examination I found the soil excellent, and the site beautii'ul. The only objection seemed to be that 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 1.35 as it was situated on the north side of the lake, it would be difficult at all times to get to it — arrived ho^ le about sun set, after paddling more than twenty miles, very much fatigued. The Schoogog Indians have no reserves of lands, and are con- sequently wholly dependent on Government or some benevolent Society for a grant. Now, instead of Government applying to the original proprietors of the soil for land, .hey (the natives) have to pray to their great father the King for a place to lay their bones in. Weclnesdm/, May 1st. — Mr. Hurd and I visited the Indians early this morning. After assembling the men, we talked to them on several subjects relative to their temporal concerns. We advised them to commence immediately and clear a piece of ground, and begin planting and making a garden. They agreed unanimously, and for their encouragement we promised them some seed potatoes, &c. About 10, A. M., I assembled them all at the basswood Chapel. I then regulated their classes, and admitted 38 into society. I was careful to inquire into the character of each individual. Settled some existing differences, and got an old Indian who had two wives, to consent to leave one. Admitted into society the two oldest Indians, (a man and his wife) I ever saw. The man was quite bald, the first bald-headed Indian I have ever seen. I should take them to be more than a hundred years old. On asking the old man the state of his mind, he said, "The Great Spirit has given me a great many days ; I have always remembered the Great Spirit all the days of my past life, and now I rejoice to see our grand- children and great grand-children worship our Great Father in heaven." While the old man uttered these words, the old woman praised the Lord aloud, Those aged persons put me in mind of our first parents, and good old Simeon and Anna. We baptized them by the names of Adam and Eve. After this I proceeded to instruct them on various subjects; and ;i' !! t 136 JOURNAL OF riH28. endeavoured to rectify a false notion they had received from old Johnson, who made many of them believe lie had received personal instructions from the Great Spirit, and that Munedoo had told him that Indians should never eat mutton, hacon, otter, and other meat. When I told them that there was no harm in eating any of the good things which God had given man, they were highly delighted, and said they had been a long time wishing to know the truth of this, and that now they were satisfied. Many other of Johnson's instructions were in accordance with the Bible. I cautioned tliem against trusting to dreams or visions for fear of being led into error and superstition ; and reminded them that God had revealed his will clearly in the Bible, from whence we must derive all our religious knowledge and rule for our conduct. After soleninly exhorting them to remain faithful, I bade them farewell, com- mending them to the blessing and protection of Ahnij^hty God. About 3, p.m., I left Mr. Kurd's for the Rice Lake. Thursday 2nd. — Met Mr. Scott in Whitby this morning. He intends visiting the Schoogog Indians next Monday, and will then provide them with hoes, axes, and seed. He is also to engage a female teacher, as the school, which numbers sixty, is too large for one teacher. We hope great advantage will arise from having a female, as it will enable the women and girh to learn to sew, knit, &c. They are very anxious to be instructed in the habits of the white women. Ilodc to IMr. Varley's, where I remained the night. ; • Friday 3rd. — Arrived at the Rice Lake in the afternoon ; and found the Indians in a pretty good state, and Bro. Biggar quite well. On my arrival at the school house, they all flocked in to shake hands, and thank God that we were spared to see each other again. I spoke a few words to them on the goodness of the Great Spirit in preserving our lives, and protecting us from the power of Muchemunedoo : we 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 137 then sung a liymn and prayed. Mr, J. S., the Great Indian trader, was amongst the Indians when I arrived, and I was iiiforiiied that lie raged like a devil because he could not cheat {Iriu iis furinerly, when in their drunken state, and that he abused Brother Biggar for taking their part. The Indians had only returned from their liunting a few days before I iirrivcd, and I was happy to learn that, with very few excep- tions, they had been (juite faithful in tiieir religious services and conduct : this news made my heart very glad. Siirulai/ 4th. — In the morning held a prayer meeting, — a good time ; blessed be God. Sabbath school at 9 ; about sixty scholars present. Since I was here last winter they have made considerable progress. I gave them some advice, which they listened to attentively. At 11, A. 31., public service, when I endeavoured to preach from Markxii. 29, 31 ; when I finished, Brotiier George Pahtosh, the head Chief of this tribe, exhoited witlv ureat energy ; Brothers John Crane and Wm. Jackson, froiii the Credit, also spoke. The meeting closed by prayer, when the people gave vent to their feelings by praising God aloud. In the afternoon we had a meeting with the class leaders, and enquired separately into the state of each class. All appear to be very faithi'ul in serving the Lord. Before concluding I exhorted the leaders to keep good watch over their flocks, so that no evil came amongst them ; showed them the necessity of leading holy lives themselves, so as to set a good example before them, and then their instructions would be more powerful. They seemed to feel what was said, and I littpe the labour was not in vain. Towards evening we held a love feast. After dark we heard the Indian brethren at their (Ijvotions ; the night was serene and be;iutiful ; they were only a short dihtance off — as they sang tl:e high praises of Jehovah, the sounds vibrated with charming effect upon my own mind ; and when in solemn accents they addressed a throne of Grace, i w lit 1 t !i. i Wt 138 JOURNAL OP [182H. it was enonj^h to melt the most stubbcm licait into temlcrncss. The time, thoii!j;ht I, is come, unen " the solitary i)laccs are made glad for them, and tlie wilderness buds and blosf-oius as the rose," O ye ends of the earth praise the Lord ! THcsthijf Gth. — Went across the lake to Capt. Andcrf«on'.s and had some talk with him about the Indians. Jle apjtcars anxious that they should locate in a situation where they Cduld plant, &c. About noon I retur id to the camps, jiinl after collecting them together, I sp- I.e to them on the heati- fcudes, from Matt v. 2, IG. We had a solcnm time. Afhr commending them to the care of the Great Shepherd, I bid them farewell. During my stay with these devoted people, I was much strengthened in iaith, and took courage from what T had ficen and heard of the wonderful works of God amongst tliom. Thursdaij 8th. — Arrived at Grape Island Mission, about 10, A. 31. Men, women, and children, met me at the .shore lo fihake hands with a hearty welcome. Brother Waldron and liis family, the Missionaries at this jdace, were all well, and as much in the spirit of their work as ever. Visited the school taught by sister Waldron — thirty-five children present, of whom seven read the Testament ; nine easy lessons ; six si)ell in three syllables ; six in two syllables ; seven are in the alphabet and abs. Some of the Testament class are learning to write. They listened attentively when I gave them some advice, and sung a hymn with so mu^h sweetness and animation, it brought tears of joy from my eyes. Clo;^cd the school by a prayer of thanksgiving. In the evening we held a meeting. when I gave my brethren an acount of my tour to the west. When describing to them the wretched condition of many of the Indians in those parts, their leelings of sympathy were greatly excited, and they joined in prayer for the conversion of their irreligious brethren. Satnrdajj 10th. — In the afternoon Brother John Sunday ar- 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 139 rived. He has been absent sometime on a tour with Elder Case to New York, Philadelphia, and other places. About du.sk we met aiTiiin, when I enforced on them the necessity of nelf-cx- aiiiiinitiou before approachin'.; the tabic of the Lord, and ex- plained to them the nature and design of the Holy Com- iiiuiiinn. Brother John Sunday then gave them an account of t!ic many religious institutions and good people he had .'ccn who prayed a great deal for the Indians, and were rejoiced to hear what the Lord was doing for them. Sinuhii/ 11. — At sunrise we had rather a dull prayer meet- ing. At 11, A. M., public wors-hip, when I endeavoured to give them an acccmnt of the antediluvians, and the liistory of the deluge. I then held a meeting with the class leaders, and was thankful to find tlieir clasfes in a good state. Yv'hen itliiting their own experience and the love of God to them, tl c power of the Most High dcf-cendcd in such a wonderful man- ner, it seemed as if the heavens poured down their blessings, and that we were indeed in the house of God, and at the gate of iieaven. Our souls were full of joy and love ; wc were bathed in tears, and shouted aloud the high praises of our Kedeemcr. /Vt 3 p.^r., we had a Sabbath school of about forty Ktholars. Many read in the Testament, recited their Cate- cliisni, and portions of Scripture. These little lambs of the forest are hungering for instruction. In the evening we had a pov.erful prayer meeting, and many fell as if slain in battle. Oh ! my soul praise the Lord ! ' Monday 12th. — About noon. Elder Case and two ladies from the States, Miss Barnes and Miss Hubbard, arrived. Before they landed, the Indians flocked to the bank to welcome them ; but, being requested to assemble in the chapel, they re- turned thither and waited their arrival. Elder Case com- mcuced by singing - "0 ah pa kish keche goc — " ,j I ii; il 140 JOURNAL OF ( [1828. the Inclians joining thorn ; after which ho offered up praj-cr to Ahnighty God, returning thanks for his providential care over them when exposed to winds, storms, fire, &c. Wni. IJcavcr interpreted the prayer ; after which they all shook hand;-: — the Indians were dcliohtcd to sec their friends, und father in C'hri>t Jesus. In the evening we had a prayer meeting, wlicn Miss Barnes addressed the people ; I interpreted ibr her. She spoke very fluently, and much to tlie feelings of the a? sonibly. Tuesdni/ loth. — Sacramental meeting this day ; love fca.st commenced about 9 and continued till after 10, a. .^r. The time was principally taken up by the brethren telling of the wonderful dealings of God to their souls. Sisters Waldron ami Hubbard then addressed the Indians, and spoke with aiuch energy and power, so that nio.st were bathed in tears of gn.ti- tude. The communion was then administered to 79 native? when Eld'^r Case, who presided, spoke in his usual intcrc^tiiiir manner. Prayer meeting in the evening, which was a precious time. Wednesday 14th. — Assisted this morning in l-iving out gar- dens for the Indians, each family drawing a lot, that tliey might at once commence planting and sowing their seeds. Towards evening, at the request of Elder Case, the Indian sisters brought lor our inspection the labour of their hands, jyrhich consisted principally of baskets and maple sugar. It was a most interesting sight. There were upwards of 100 bask- ets of all shapes, sizes, and colours, besides a number of nic- cocks. At the conclusion, the ladies presented the women with a number of knitting needles and thimbles. The Indian fe- males are in general very industrious. Thursday 15th. — Employed the most of this day In shov- ing the men how to make their gardens and plant their seed?. Fruhty 10th. — About noon brother Case and I were ro:idy to start for Hamilton, Rice Lake, &c. When bidding the 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 141 brethren farewell, Brother Sunday said, " Brothers, we feel very thankful to you for your visit to tell us more about the words of the Great Spirit. We will always pray for you that the Greiit Spirit may help you to instruct our poor Indian breth- len wluit they must do to be saved ; and we hope you will never forijjct us in your prayers, and that you will visit us as often as you can, for we shall always be glad to see you. This is all. Go in peace." S'lturdu/ 17th. — Arrived at Hamilton Chapel, near Cobourg, where the Quarterly Meeting for this circuit commenced at 2 o'clock, when Elder Case preached from Matt. v. 20. When he got through, he called on me to speak, which I endeavoured to do with much fear and trembling. I always feel it a much greater cross to speak to a white congregation than to my na- tive brethren ; beciuse the white people having been brought up in a Gospel land, and enjoying so many privileges ; and I often feel discouraged, lest my speaking to the white people should be altogether in vain. But, however, if by telling them my christian experience, I can at all induce them to be more engaged in the service of their Lord and Master, l^am ready to to declare it. Sunday 18th. — At half-past 8 the love feast commenced. The Spirit of the Lord appeared to be amongst the people, and uiy soul rejoiced while hearing my white brethren declare the wonderful dealings of God to them. When the love feast was concluded, the holy Sacrament Avas administered to a number of communicants by the Rev. Mr. Case and the Rev. E. Ryer- son. After which Mr. Case preached from Matt, xxviii. 19. Mr. Blackstock, Mr. Burham, and Mr. Ryersoa exhorted, and Mr. Phelps closed the service by prayer. At half-past 4 I heard Mr. Burham preach from these words : " Therefore, if any man be in Christ, he is a new creature." I then spoke a few words ; also the Rev. U. Biggar. • h I m\ |i I \ 'i 142 JOURNAL OF [1828. Mondntj 10th. — This morning wo were visited by Mr. Scott tlie Baptist minister, who proposes to assist the llice Lake In- dians in procuring lands from Government for them, and in building houses. Elder Case had mucli talk with him on the subject, and Mr. Scatt declared, in the presence of a nuin1)er of witnesses, that.it was not his intention to interfere with tlio religious sentiments of tlni Indians, nor with tlie proceediiii;,* of the Methodists, wiierevor Christianity had been introJucd mnoriigst them. All he wished, was to better their tenipoial condition, by furnishing them with lunds and houses ; and that he would leave it with the Wesleyan Missionary So- ciety to provide nussionaries and school teachers. He tlicn informed us that he had appointed to meet in council with the Chief's at Captain Anderson's, where he wished me to be \)Xt- fient. We accordingly started with Mr. Biggar for the Kice Lake, and in the afternoon met the Chiefs and principal men in C^ouncil, when Mr. Scott made his proposals known to them. The Indians willingly accepted the offers, and expressed their thanks to him, and the company across the great waters, who had sent him, for their benevolent desires to assist the po(ir wandering Indians in bettering their condition. Peter llice liake, one of the Chiefs, rose and said, " Brother, I am happy to see you and hear your good words ; we htive been very anx- ious to settle down and enjoy the blessings of civilization, that our women and children may be made comfortable and happy ; we are glad that you are willing to help us to build houses, and get cxen and farming utensils, for we are very poor and needy; bit should we get this assistance we shall be better able to p/ovide for our families the comforts of life. Brother, we are very happy to hear that you have not come to turn us from our way of worship, as we intend to serve the Great Spirit in the way we first found him." Mr. Scott gave the Indians to understand plainly that they might serve the Lord 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 143 in the way tlicy thought ri<>:ht. Captain Andci-son, who was present, acted nobly on the occasion for the welfare of the In- dians. In the evening returned to the Indian encampment, and held a meeting amongs|, them ; discoursed on the parable of the lost sheep — Luke xv. — it was a precious time. Titesdd// 20th. — Preached to my brethren in the morning on the parable of the Ten Virgins, and Brother Wahson ex- horted. About noon Elder Cjise and jMr. Benham arrived; the Indians were very glad to sec the Elder, and a.s they shook iiands many shed tears of joy. They tir»t visited the schools, and were highly delighted with the improvement of the sclio- l.irs. After this the Indians were summoned together for Divine worship, when Elder Case addressed them on various subjects which I interpreted for him. In the evening we had a prayer meeting. Wednesday 21st. — At 8 A.M., we held a love feast, when many testified of the goodness of God, and expressed their determinations to persevere in the heavenly way. After an iuterp)ission of a few minutes I preached to my brethren. Brother Benham and Elder Case gave a few words of exhorta- tion, after which the Elder proceeded to administer the holy communion of the Lord's Supper, of which S.j of the natives partook. The power of the Lord rested upon the assembly, and at the close of this service an overwhelming shower of Divine grace descended upon us, and there was a mighty shout in the house. Our presiding Elder was full of joy, and joined the Indians in their praises to God. Glory be to God for the bless- ing I received at this meeting ! When ended, Elder Case, Mr. Biggar, Mr. Benham, and I, went and took dinner with the class leaders in the wigwam of Captain Pahtosh. In the after- noon the Indians again assembled, when Elder Case gave them some good advice respecting their temporal affairs. Thiirsdrti/ 22nd. — In the morning we held a prayer meeting. !) i 1 ! Ifi I 1 !! itl 144 JOUllNAL OP [1828. After breakfast I f:;ot a rv»nber of the Indians to commence baildiii;j; a scliool house for Mualea, as Elder Case had advised. It was built of barks laid upon poles. The women did their part in procurini^ the barks, and the men raised and covered it; it is IG by 18 feet. Sunday 25th. — In the mornin*!!; we held a prayer mectin<; ; at 9 attended the Sunday school ; at noon I preached to thom on the parable of the kSower — Matt. xiii. — two of the class leaders exhorted, and preat attention was paid. I trust the seed snwa may bring forth abundant fruit. At 4 o'clock we held a cIum meetinj; ; Brother Allen Crow, a class leader, spoke to the sis- ters, while I spoke to the brothers. Many t«ld their experience with tears, bespeaking the deep feeling of their hearts, and I trust it was a profitable meeting to us all. In the evenii'.i; I spoke to them on the Commandments, particularly the fourth ; Peter Rice Lake and J. Crow also addressed them. I could but admire the siniplicivy of these devoted people, whose heaitd were melted into tenderness. Monday 2Gth. — In the morning I met my Indian brethren, and gave them advice on several subjects concerning their temporal prosperity. About noon, Elder Case arrived from Cavan Quarterly Meeting. After assembling the men he talked to them about their planting, &c. ; he then spoke to the women and gave them good advice, telling them that a female teacher would be sent to instruct them in the domestic economy of a a house, and various other duties. After exhorting both iiiou and women to be faithful to the Lord, and commending theiu to his kind protection, we bad them farewell, bathed in tears. Wednesday 28tb. — Arrived at Mr. Hurd's, in Reach, a little before sun set, and went immediately to the Lake, where the Indians were encamped : on my arrival I found many of theiu engaged in prayer. After collecting them together, and .shak- ing hands, and praising God for his providential care in brinj;- 182H.] UEV. PETER JONES. 145 iii^ iw once moro to see each other, I tokl them what the p.rnuij^onieiits would be for the next day, and that Elder Case would be witii them and administer the Holy Communion ; and when they heard this they rejoiced much. Thnrsd'vj 2!)th. — After breakfast wo went to the Indian CanipH. The Indian brethren flocked toj^ether to shake Iiands with the Elder. At the sound of the horn they all collected at the bass wood Chapel. Love feast commenced at 8, A. ir. After 1' o feast twenty-four received the ordinance of christian baptism, 12 of whom were adulta ; their names were as fol- l(,w : — Abner Hurd, a white man ; Old Johnson, aged GO ; John (Joose, aged 40 ; Sarah, his wife, aged 35 ; Adam, and Evo his wife, about 30 years old when Quebec was taken; Thomas Pigeon, aged GO ; Susan, his wife, aged 40 ; Jacob, a son, aged U; Mary, a daughter, 8; David, a son, 8 months; Anna York, aged 50; Mary, her daugliter, 18; Anna Nashawash, aj,'cd 50; Lydia Pigeon, (>; Phuebc IMgeon, 1, daughters of John and Sarah Pigeon; llachel Paske, aged 3 months; Sally Queenguish, aged 5 months; Kuth Johnson, aged 4 week?, daughters of James and Caty Johnson ; Simon Jaclw, aged 4 yours; Martha and Mary Jack, twins, aged 6 months, chil- dren of Captain and Mary Jack; Jacob Kechequoke, aged 12 years ; Peter Queenguish, aged 1 year, son of widow Queen- guish. After the Elci^r had baptized the foregoing, he gave them some religious instruction, which I interpreted sentence by sentence. The Sacrament of the Lord's Supper was then administered to 59 natives. Many of the Indian women v^hen at the table, were so overcome that they fell to the ground, f,'iviug vent to their feelings in shouts of praise. Before leav- ing them. Elder Case and I gave them some advice, and con- cluded by commending them to the protection and blessing of God. In the afternoon the Elder addressed the people in the white settlement, and baptized two children. I exhorted the u !•■ I .' i I'lO JOURNAL. [1?2». Indians who were present, and bad them favowi-ll. We then started on our journey to the Credit — slept ut Brother More'» at Whitby. Friday 30tb. — Wc arrived at York towards night, and there met with the Kev. Wni. llyerson, who had juf^t returned \h m tlic General Cont'erencc of the Metliodist Epi^^copal Church of the United States. He brought very important and j)leasino; news with him relative to the Methodist Church in Vjjior Canada. He infonned us that the General Conference had agreed to allow the Canada Conference to become an indepen- dent Church on friendly terms. ^atunlaif 31st. — Left York this morning for the Credit, wliere we arrived about the middle of the afternoon. Wc found the Indian brethren under great fears from having seen gome unknown Indians or persons lurking about the vilhiLX' at night. They have been watching every night to apprcliciul them, but all in vaint It is my opinion, from what they tell me, that it is mere imagination, or the work of the devil, to dis- turb the peace of this people. About 4 o'clock Elder Case preacheJ a sennon, the substance of which I interpreted, and then gave them a short account of my tour to the east. Uur hearts got warm, and we had a good meeting. CnAPTER V. AT 8 o'clock, A. M., our love feant began ; it was an ovcrwhclii!inS'»7i(/f7//, June 1st. Jfonda// 2nd. — Took a survey of the several plantations round the village, and fuund under cultivation thirty or forty acres of potatoes and Indian corn, besides the gardens in the village. In the afternoon commenced, by rec^uest of Elder Case, to form a spelling book in the Chippeway langun^'c. Nothing of the kind has been attempted bclbre, as I am aware of. Towards night we held the Quarterly Conference. Friday Gth. — Employed in writing the Indian spelling book ; find it a tedious task. Sunddji 8th. — Prayer meeting in the morning — Sunday school at nine ; about GO attended. Public worship about noon, when I attempted to give them something of the his- tory of the world before the flood, and of the confusion of tongues. Brother W. Herkimer exhorted. The subjects of our discourses appeared very much to interest the Indians. At 5 o'clock, I preached again on the parable of the sower. Brothers George Henry and Thomas Magee exhorted. It was a precious time to our souls. I urged on the parents the im- portance of sending their children regularly to school. My soul blest God for the encouragement I received this day. Mondiiy 9th. — This morning Elder Case arrived for tlic purpose of fitting out some Indian Missionaries to go to the west and north, to preach to their perishing brethren the uu- searchablc riches of Chritt. In the afternoon we started to 1828.] UEV. PETER JONES. 149 attend a Camp inectitig up YonL:e street. On my way visited Mr. J. Cloncli at York, Clerk of the Indian Department. We talked about the improvements of the native tribes; he ex- pressed liimself warmly in favour of our operations. Slept at Dr. Morris'ju's. TiieK/lii/ Kith. — About noon started for the Camp p;rounfl. When we arrived wo found between two and tliree bundred In- di ms citllected from Lake Sinieoe and 8clioogo, repeated the Ten Commandments in Indian, and the wliole congregation after him. I then explained to them tho meming of these Commandments, and how Cod gave them to the children of men. After a short exhortation by Thomas Maueo, Elder Case addressed them through me on the morality of the law. This wius a very interesting meeting. About 800 n:itivcs were present. About 4 o'clock we held another meet- ing, after which we commenced giving, and taking down the n lines of those who wished to be baptized. In doing this we were careful to examiuc each person as to their christian cx- il I . ; ! I 152 JOURNAL OP [1828. perience and faith in Christ their Saviour, arid on their deter- mination to renounce the world, the flvoh, and the devil. Tin's part of our duty was very tedious, as we had to give each per- son an English Christian name, retaining their Indian naiiios f jr surnames. Prayer meeting in the evening. Monday IGth. — Resumed this morning the task of taking down the names for baptism, anticipating some dilliculty from those Indians who had two or three wives. The first we went to, was Keneiiahscnoo, a brother of Ciiief Yellowhcad. He had two wives. iV^hen I enrjuired about them, he appear- ed rather surly, and would not give a direct answer to my question ; but after telling him plainly that he could not be enrolled with the Christian Indians unless he parted with the last one he took, he said that she might do as she thought best ; so I went to her, and after showing her the impropriety of these things, I asked her if she was willing to leave the man she had been living with ? She answ^ered in the alFirmative, and said, that she thought more about serving the Great Spirit than any thing else, and was willing to do any thing that was right in the sigiit of God. So this was all settled. We then called forward the next person from whom we apprehended the most difficulty — the Chief from Matchodash, called John Asance. He had three wives, whom he called in broken Eng- lish, " all dree brothers." I asked him if he was resolved to become a Christian, and give up all his bad ways ? He replied, that he was willing to become a Christian, and do all that the ministers would tell him. I then asked him what he would do with his wives, as it was contrary to the christian religion for any man to have more than one wife? He made the following reply : " I have now embraced Christianity, and am willing to do anything you tell me. I took these women when I was blind, and did not know that it was wrong ; for we have been taught that a man might have as many wives as he could sup- i'l I <» i I li 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 153 port, and I thought I could support three very well ; but now my eyes are open to see that it is not right to have more than one wife, so 1 will part with two, and keep only the eldest and first one I married, with this reijuest, that I may have the pri- vilege of supporting the children by the other women, that they may not want." We told him that we were quite willing he shoi'ld provide for his children, and that it was his duty so to do. He appeared highly pleased with what we told him. I then asked the two women if they were willing to leave their husband, they answered, " Yes, because they loved Jesus, and would not break his laws any more." They spoke with tears in their eyes, which caused pity in my heart on their behalf. The noble Chief theu went to them, and said that '• he took them when he did not know any better, but that now he must try and do what was right. "^ About noon we got through taking down the names of persons we considered proper subjects for baptism, being 132. About noon Elder Case started with Wm. Snake, and others, to see an Island called Snake Isla d, in Lake Simcoe, for the purpose of ascer- taining whether it would make a suitable settlement for the In- dians. In the afternoon I instructed the Indians in the nature of Christian Baptism. The brethren from the Credit, viz : Thos. Magee, John Thomas, and Young Smith, exhorted ; great attention was paid. Taesday 17th. — In the morning I explained to them the meaning of the apo.stles' creed as containing the whole sum of the Christian belief. My comrades from the Credit assisted in this exercise. About noon Elder Case returned from the • Ili8 pninful to relate, that afttT Rclortiing the cllri^tian profosison a numlier of TcarR, one of tbpse women beeame a snare to liiin, and after falling into pin, he for- sook the Methodists, and became a Roman Catiiolic, and tliPii took to the firewater, and was eventually drownoil near I'^;n(•tallgne^hiul•, in the puninier of I847. Ueinij in a state of iutoxication, be Icll from bis cauoe, and was found in about tbree fefit of water, II-l i %\ m V \\ ? I I ' 154 JOURNAL OF [1828. i; '• Island highly pleased with its situation. At 2 o'clock the baptismal fcrvice conuncnccd. Wc first arranged thcni in family groups, as their names had previously been taken down. Tlte Elder then addressed them ^ a the subject of their conversion from paganism to Christianity, which I interpreted. Alter singing and prayer he again exhorted them to give their whole hearts to God by repenting of their sins and believing on the Lord Jesus Christ. He then put the usual (juestions for such as have arrived at mature years. At the close of each sentence they responded by saying oahe, {i.e., I will, or yes.) The questions ended, they all knelt down on the ground, and wore solemnly baptized in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost. The presence of the Lord was in our midst, and his power rested on the people. May the Lord bless and pre- serve these new lambs now gathered into his fold from the howling wilderness, and may they be the means of spreadin«,' the knowledge of a Saviour's name far to the west, that those who are now sitting in darkness may have their eyes opened to see this great light ! Before dismissing the meeting I en- deavoured to exhort them to be faithful to their professions, and never break the solemn covenant they had just made be- fore God and this congregation, but by watchfulness and prayer endeavour to keep all the commands of the Great Spirit. After singing and prayer we separated for a time. In the evening we arranged them in classes, and appointed fourteen leaders. After this a novel scene took place ; one of Brother Law's scholars applied to us for permission to marry a certain young woman — we told him we had no objections to his mar- rying, but that as they now had become christians it would be necessary for them in future to go through the marriage cere- mony in the public congregation ; and as the laws of the land prohibited Methodist Ministers from jierforming the service, jt was decided that the chiefs had the power to solemnize the meet in}? witl 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 155 marriages of their vn people in such a form as they thouj2;ht proper. I spoke to Chief Yellowhead on the subject, which, meeting with his approbation, he requested me to assist in the ceremony. Wiien we were ready and in full expectation of peeing an Indiiui wedding, up stepped John Asance, the JNIat- chedash Chief, and said that he had long ago spoken for that young woman for his son, and he considered his son had the first right to the admired female. We then asked the young woman about it, when she replied that neither of the young men, nor any one else, had ever said anything to her about hav- ing either of them ; and, as she wished to go to school and learn to read, she did not wish to marry either of them. Thus were our expectations of seeing an Indian Avedding blighted. Wcdncsdnjj 18th. — Chiefs Yellowhead and Asance, with their people, prepared to go to Yellowhead's Island, near the Narrows of Lake Simcoe. They were accompanied by Brother Wm. Law, an Knglishman, Thomas Magee, and John Thomas, from the Credit : these go as missionaries and teachers. Bro- ther Law is well calculated for a school teacher amongst Indians, and they are much indebted to him for his indefatigable labours on Yellowhead's Island. Chief Wm. Snake's party remained at i:he Landing to attend Sister Edmond's school. About noon Ave started for York. In the afternoon Brother Case preached at Brother Hartman's from 2 Cor. v. 1. It was a refreshing time to our souls. Thursd'iy 19th. — Arrived at York in the afternoon, and commenced getting a small Indian spelling book, which I had written, printed at Mr. McKenzie's office. Fnddji 20th. — Was employed most of the day in correcting the proof sheets of the spelling book. Faid a visit to Colonel Clench. Saturday 21st. — Employed as yesterday in the printing office. In the afternoon rode to the (Vedit. During my ab- II II'' frill M m\ I ^}§if,M 156 JOURNAL OP [1828. sence one of the sisters died, viz : M. Finger, wife of Ooorpo Finger. I was informed she departed this life quite rcsignod to the will of God on the 13th instant. Sunthy 22nd. — At 11 o'clock, I endeavoured to preach to my native brethren on the parable of the Ten Virgins. lY'tcr Jacobs and others exhorted. In the afternoon, tlie Kcv. Mr. Magrath, the Church Clergyman, came to marry a couple Mtses Pahdequong and Susan Camp. Towards ^er.iiig I rode to York, on my way to Belleville. Slept at Dr. Vedne, '"y 25th. — Overtook Elder Case and Brother Cham- l>erlain in Haldimand. Went in company with the Elder to Brother Gilbert's, near where a Camp meeting is to commence to-morrow. Thursday 26th. — We repaired to the Camp ground this morning, and found a number of the Rice Lake Indians as- S3mbled, who came hoping to derive benefit from the meeting. About noon the brethren from Grape Island came. My heart rejoiced to see them once more, and they appeared very glad to S3e us. The Indians from Kingston and Gananoque accom- panied the friends from Grape Island ; most of them intend residing there ; they have become sober, and most of them profess to enjoy the blessings of religion ; the rest are seeking. In the afternoon the people began to flock in, and pitch their tents. At 4, p. m.. Elder Case opened the meeting by singing and prayer; he then preached from Matt. vi. 10, the substance of which I gave to the Indians. In the evening Brother Da- vidson preached from 2 Peter iv. 1 . Friday 27th. — At 8 o'clock this morning Brother Phclp preached from 1 Cor. xvi. 55, 56. John Sunday spoke a few words in English, and exhorted his brethren in Indian. Bro. Biggar also exhorted. At 11 o'clock Brother John Rey- nolds preached on Rom. xii. 12. At 3, p. m., Bro. W. Smith, I 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 167 from Acts xiii. 31. At 9 in the evening several addresses were {riven by Brothers J. Benhani, W. Beaver, J. Sunday, and myself; a prayer meeting closed the services. Sdtiirddi/ 28th. — At 8 A. M., Brother Davidson preached on Job xxi. 15. At 11 Brother Egerton Eyerson, from Isaiah liii. 3. In the evening, Brotlicr W. Smith ; a great crowd of people had assembled this evening. Siinddj/ 29th. — xVt 8, A. m., preaching by Elder Case, from Psalm xxiii. 1. At 11 Brother E. Kyerson, from John vii. 37. At 4, P. M., there was an exliibition of the iniprovement of tlie Indian children from Grape Island in reading and spell- ing; they also rejsated part of the Ten Commandments; they then sang : they have made great impr oment. The congregation appeared greatly interested, and it mst have been a great satisfac*:'on to those who contributed to aid this good cause. May the Lord increase the zeal of all his people, and make them instant in season and out of season ! At the olose of this exhibition. Miss Barnes gave a 'scourse on the in- carnation, sufferings, death, resurrection, and ascension of our Saviour; she spoke fluently, with a strong voice, and very figuratively. We had a very powerful prayer meeting in the evening, sinners crying for mercy, and professing christians seeking for sanctification. Monday 30th. — At 7 o'clock this morning I endeavoured to preach to the white people from Acts xiii. 41. Brother Allen Crow and W. Beaver exhorted the Indians. After a short address from Elder Case, he proceeded to administer the Holy Sacrament. This was a precious time to my soul. The meet- ing closed with singing and prayer. There was good order preserved throughout the meeting. After taking leave of my brethren I started for the Credit, by way of Rice Lake, accom- panied by Brother H. Biggar. Slept at the Carrying Place. Miss Barnes and others also staid there. .1 :,S •>Kl %\ 'm 1 Ir V l|^ IJJi . ■1|HL ki 158 JOURNAL OV 11828. Tuesdot/, July Iht. — Proceeded to Cobourfi;, and wlopt at Mr. PjxMiccr's. Wnlnendai/ IJnd. — In tlic afternoon I rode out to the \\w. Lake ; found lut few Indians at home. Sang and prayed with those there. Slept at Mr. El.sworth's. ^ Thitrsthit/ 8rd, — This morning I viwited several camps on the Island; most of the men were gone hunting. Their C(trn and potatoc fields promise a good harvest. Alter singing and praying with them I returned to Mr. Elsworth's. In theafkr- noon Brother Biggar, 31is3 Barnes, and ]Mis8 Ash, arrived. Bro. B. teaches the boys, and 31iss A. the girls. Sister Barnes intends to teach the females to braid in straw, which I hope will be of great benefit to them. Miss Barnes and Miss aVsh intend living together in one of the bark school- houses. Friday 4th. — Brother B. and I crossed the lake to inspect the land on which these Indians intend to settle ; we called on Captain Anderson, who accompanied us. We were very much delighted with the situation, and thought it a very suitable one for an Indian settlement. Returned in the afternoon to the Mission school. When the Indians collected I addressed them from Matt. vi. 16. iidt unlay 5th, — In the forenoon Brother Biggar and myself were employed in building a clay oven for our devoted sisters. At 4 o'clock I gave an exhortation to our Indian brethren, and then bade them farewell, departing for Cobourg. There ap- pears to be some opposition from Mr. E., the Inn-keeper, against the female boarders going into the school-house and boarding themselves. It is a strange thing indeed if the Mission family cannot do as they please about providing for themselves the necessary comforts of life. Must we be led by the blind ? Must we be governed by the wicked ? Must wc gratify the avaricious worldling ? No ! but, in the strength and 1 ^ I I ^ i. 1S28.] REV. PETER JONES. 159 name of our God, we will conic out from auMnpj them, and Kti ivc to live with an eye hinj^le to the glory of God, who alono i« able to do us jjood. Siiiiihiji fith. — At 11 o'clock I endeavoured to prcacli in the Ilainiltou Chapol from Jjukc xix. 10. The con«j;ref:;ation was but .small. In the afternoon I prcaclied in Cobourj^ Chapel from Matt. v. 33. The conf;re;^atiou was very attentive. Moiiffinj *7th. — At 1 o'clock I preached a funoral sermon over a child five or six years old, from 1 l*oter i. 2-4, 25. llodo to Mr. Farley's for the ni^ht. Sumliti/ 13th. — In the inornin}?, at prayer meeting;; at 0, Sunday school; at noon I preached from 2 Cor. v. 17; pave the substance in English to the whites present. Brother Jos. Sawyer exhorted ; at 5, P.M., I preached from Psalm xxiii. ; a middling good time. Visited sister M. Crawford, who is very .sick. She is (juite happy in the Lord, and resigned to His will. Thnrsdiitj 17th. — Took a census of the number of Indians belonging to this village, which I found to be 22.3 souls ; the increase since last year is eight. A precious time at the prayer meeting in the evening. Blessed be God for all His mercies towards me I Siindii/ 20th. — Prayer meeting at the cliapel in the morn- ing. At 7, A.M., we went to a field meeting about 3 miles off. The Rev. T. Madden presided. There was a large congregation assembled. Mr. Madden opened t)ie meeting by a short address ; we then sang and prayed, after which he called on me to exhort first the whites, then the Indians. Brother Shoot then gave a short address. The Ilev. E. Adams preached from John xiv. 3, and afterwards Elder Madden from Wax. xxii. 17. After this I endeavoured to preach from Acts xiii. 41. We then sang, and the Elder closed the exercises by prayer. The congregation was very serious and attentive, and I hope our labour was not in vain. fl 1 'j^J; : li m ':t iHi m 1^ m : II lt< ICO JOURNAL OP [1828. Thumcln/ 24tli. — Employed this day in tukinir down v;ords for my vocabulary. Towards tili^ht wv, had prayer incctii,^'; a tolerably good time. Just id tho cIoho of the nieetiiijr, Thos. Ma;;ce and J. Thomas arrived from Lake Simcoc with four- teen Christian Indians from that place, among whom was John Asance, the 3Iatchcdash Chief Our Indians flocked round to give thorn the right hand of fellowship. We divided them two and two to different I'amiiicA. tSnndiiy 27th. — In tho morning wo had prayer meeting; nt 9, Sunday school, and at noon I endeavoured to preach to my Indian brethren from Acts viii. 85. The people were very attentive. Brother George Henry exhorted in a feeling man- ner. Before dismissing the meeting, I gave the s-ubstancc of my discourse to the white people present. About (I, p.m., wc assembled again for Divine worship. After singing and prayer, Brothers J. Sawyer, Thon)as Smith, and T. Magee, exhorted; after whom I 8|)oke and invited mourners to come forward to the altar to be prayed for ; about twenty approaclied with tho Lake Simcoe Indians. The spirit of tho Lord was manifestly present ; in a short time a number of the mourners were en- abled to rejoice in a sin pardoning God. Monday 28th. — Went with the llev. J. Richardson to see brother Peter Conover, a few miles from the village, who is very sick and not expected to recover. He made a will of his farm, consisting of ninety-five acres, together with all the buildings and improvements on the same, worth ten or twelve hundred dollars, one half to his wife, and the other half to be put into tho hands of the llevs. l^ilder Case, Thomas Madden, and J. Ilyerson, as trustees, for the purpose of carrying on the Indian ^lissions in this country ; the pro- perty to be sold a year and a day after the death of the testa- tor, and the money to be divided according to tho will. Thus is the Lord opening the hearts of his people to furnish the 18-^S.] KKV. I'KTF.Il JONEH, 101 m'ct'ssary nicanH for cirryini; on liis work nmoncr tlic nntivoH of tlx' foivHt. May (itxl rrwiird Urotlu'r 1*. (J. with a crown of j:l(iry for his cliarity towanU thi |nM»r somh of the titrcHt ! Tliiii'Milii/ 2!Uh. — la tho iil'tiTiuMin (j>l. iSiviiis, the Iii, and tiie Kini^H jtrcseiits are worth perhaps nearly as much niore. WciiinH-ldi/ IJOth. — Diviilcd the aniniunition this day. In the afternoon employed in writinj^ down Indian words for my vtKMbulary. Kvenin;^, ut class meetin;jr. Fiidiii/, August 1st. — llode in tho afternoon to Y«>rk, callinf^ on Col. (Jivins. In the evoninir, paid .. visit to Mr. Clench, who informed mc of the state of the Indian Keservos on the twelve and sixteen mile creeks, uud tho river Credit. Slept at Dr. Morrison's. Snnduif 3rd. — Brother Richardson was cillod upon this day to attend the funeral of Peter CJonover, who departed this life on Friday last, in the full triumphs of iaith in tho merits of' (,'lirist, and no doubt has li>s V. Kdivards, the female teacher, was sick with icvcr. [ w;is informed that the Indian brethren had been very faithful in the worship of God, and that a goodly nundicr of the wild Indians had joined the meetinirs and become sober and serious. The sc]u)ols have been pnxspering well. During this day some of the Christian Indians came to inform me that a certain pagan powwow had intimated his intention of consulting his viuneilooH or spirits that evening, in order to ascertain from them whether it was right for the Indians to foraake the re- ligion of their fathers to take hold of the white man's. Sunddi/ 10th. — In the morning we had a prayer meeting, when a number prayed. At 11 o'clock wc assembled for Divine worship, when I preached on the parable of the Prodi- gal Son. Benjamin Crane exhorted. Tiiere were three hun- dred present ; the conjurer was amongst them — all paid good attention. In the afternoon we held another nicOting, when I 1S2H.] REV. PETER JONES. 1G3 ppike on the ncce.'^sity of kecpinir tlic commandments of Ood. After which, James York made many feeliiifr and good re- marks. We stopped for the night at Mr. Tyson's, — a very I'riondly family. Mouihni 11th. — Had a meeting with the Indians. Mr. Gruct numborod tlie Indians, was as follows : — Christians, HOO ; ]*agans, 05 ; connected with tlie French jicoplc, about (Id; total, 515. TKcsihiii 12th. — In the forenoon I collected the scholars to^otlicr to hear thoni repeat their lessons ; sixty-six were present — eight in two syllables, twenty-two in monosylhtbles, nineteen in two letters, and seventeen in the alphabet. All the .schol- ars from both schools were not present, or they we them to join with their christian brethren in the service of God and civiliza- tion, lie further told him that in a few years the huntinj^ would be destroyed by the white settlers who were constantly extending? back into the country, and consequently it would bo better for him and his children to be preparinj;- beforehand Ibv the cultivation of the earth, &.G. The ajred Sachem assented to all the Colonel said. This Indian and hi.s people reside on the North shore of Lake Huron, called, by the In- dians, Metahbik. The wliole number does not perhaps exceed one hundred. In all probability this will be the next body of Indians who will endjrace Christianity, and from thence it will no doubt spread to IJrummond's Island, kc. I .see only one difficulty in the way of the (rospel taking the win!' [1828. i ^! a "' i ivitli them. It is well known that the firf^' jtof fho priests take is to prejudice their niinclH agiiinst aiioth -r denunjinations while they neglect to teach them the depravity of the human heart, and the necessity of coming to Christ alone for |)ardon and mercy : in this Avay they make the Indians ten times uiore tie cliildren of the devil than they were before. The Lord have mercj' upon them, and dispose their hearts to receive the truth, that they may know nothing but the truth as it is in (yhrist Jesus our Lord. They finished dividing the presents about 5 o'clock. The Chiefs then expressed their thanks to their great father, the King, for his bounty to them, by pre- senting a string of wampum. For the last two days I have not seen a drunken Indian on the ground, which is perhaps the first time they ever collected together at the delivery of presents and payments in a sober, decent manner. Two years ago I was present at the issue at this place v,'ben I beheld with grief old men and women, young men and .oung women, in- toxicated, and selling the articles they got from Government for the Jircmaters. They then looked wretched beyond de- scription, but now, what a change, — how wouderiul the effects of the Gospel, which has proved to be the life and power of God to the salvation of this people — we see them now decently clothed and '4n their right likind !" Stopped at 3Ir. Johnson's this nigh . Frida;/ 15th. — -lur. Law accompanied me this morning to the Lower Landing, in order to hold a meeting with the In- dian brethren, and bid them farewell, intending to start for York to-day. At the sound of the horn, they assembled to- gether, when I gave them some religious advice, and closed by exhorting them to persevere in the good way. Benjamin Crane then exhorted, after which we commended each other to the protection of Ahnighty God, and bade each other adieu. YcUowhead's and John Asance's tribes intend returning to i828.] REV. PETER JONGS. 1G7 omen, 111- thc Island, and rcmaininG; tliere until after thoQnailovly X'^et- ing, which is to be held at Snake Island cji the Gth of Septem- ber. At the request of John Asance, 1 met with him and others at Newmarket, to appear before W. llobillf^on, one of His Majesty's Justices of the Peace. Their object was to enter a complaint a^rainst a Frenchman who had most unmer- cifully abused one of the Indians by beating him. Tlie mauis- trute refused giving a warrant, bccauise the Indian could not give the day of the month on which the affair happened, but said that he would write a letter to the man to let him know that if he ever abused any of the Indians apiin, he would proceed against him according to law. The Indians reluc- tantly consented to this proposal, but not without a severe rebuke from the Chief, who told the magistrate that when the Chiefs of the white people first settled in this country, their },'ie:it fither took them by the hand and told them that he would look upon them as his children and protect them from the abuses of the white people ; but, said the Chief, '' 1 have been abused again and again by your people, and no notice has been taken of tViem for their bad conduct, and I thought that the reason you did not take notice of us was, because we were so wretched, ignorant, and drunken, and consequently not worthy of regard ; but now our eyes are opened to see oar mis- erable condition, and in seeing, we have endeavoured to for- sake our former evil ways. I cannot suffer any more i'rom the abuses of your young men without having justice done to the offenders. Consider what I say; this is ail." Heard a {i;reat deal a}y)n.t a division amongst the Qunkers in the vicinity of Newmarket. It appears that one Elias Ilicks, in the United States, propagated very pernicious doctrines amongst the Friends there, and by his artifice has succeeded in getting a ma- jority on his side, who have, I am informed, taken possession of most of the meeting houses. I understand that they deny I ;ii I t ir \ • 168 JOURNAL OP [1828. there "is any heaven, hell, judgment, or mediator; that all tlio heaven, hell, or judi^iment men will have, will bo in this world- and that men re(|uire no mediator. Such blaHphenious doc- trines ought not to be suffered to exist in a Christian land ; nor even in a heathen land. I had rather remain a Pagan than imbibe such principles of error and bla^iphcniy. Were these the doctrines of the great and good William Peun, who was so remarkable lor his uprightness and honesty as to gain the confidence of all the Indians that had any knowledge of him ? No, I cannot believe that he held such notions of God and eternity, but that he believed in the recompense of rewards; in the atonement made by Jusus Christ our Ijord. lor our present and eternal salvation. Slept at Mr. E. Smith's. tSdtiirddi/ lOth. — llode from Mr. Smith's to York,' arrived there about 5 o'clock, just as the meeting connnenced in the Methodist Chapel, lirothcr James Wilson was preaching oil the influence of the Holy Spirit upon the hearts of the children of men. Mr. jMcMullen exhorted, and closed the meeting. Elder Case arrived just at the close of the service from below, to hold his Quarterly 3Ieetings in this part of the country. Prayer meeting in the evening, Sun(li;i 17th. — J^ove feast at 9 o'clock; rather a dull time, the uiouibors being very backward in taking up the cros?, '^reaching at noon by Elder Case, his text, 2 Cor, viii, *J, after which he called on me to address the people. The Elder then proceeded to administer the Lord's Sujiper. This was a biassed season to our souls. In the evening Brother Wni. Kycrson preached fnni i*s. wi. 11. The house was crowded on both occasions, and the congregations rery attentive. Mondiiy 18th, — About noon I started for the Credit and anived before sunset; found some sick in the village. John Chief, whom I mentioned before as being very ill, is now re- covering. !i 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 169 Wednesddjj 20th. — Visited sister Mary Jacobs, wife of Peter Jacobs, who is very sick of fever. Elder Case arrived from York. In the afternoon the Rev. W. Ryerson preached, and Elder Case exhorted ; ^y .•■ had a profitable time. After meet- ing I called the men together to lay before them the proposition of Dr. Joseph Adamson respecting his attendance on the sick at this place. His offer is to attend them one year if every man will engage to give him two days' work during the year. After explaining thiy to them they unanimously agreed to accept the Doctor's oyftT. In the evening we had a prayer meeting, and Elder Case requested them to pray for Peter Jacob's wife, who is now dangerously ill. Thnrsdm/ 21st. — About 3 o'clock this morning, Brother Peter Jacobs came and awoke me, requesting me to go and see his wife, as he said he did not think she could live half an hour longer. I accordingly went with hiui, and, to my aston- ishment, found her just breathing her last : we knelt down and connnended her to the mercy of Almighty God through Jesus Christ, who is tlie aithor of eternal life to them that believe. At about a quarter after 3 o'clock the spirit departed from the body to join the blood-washed throng in glory. Sister Jacobs embrac'l Christianity about four years ago, and was one of the first converts ; from which time she was much devoted to the service of God, although she had many trials and difficul- ties to struggle with. She was married about two years ago, and has left an infant child to mourn the loss of a mother's care. This sudden visitation seemed to make a deep impres- sion on all her relations and friends, who felt that they had lost a sister in the Lord, but rejoiced in hope that their loss was her eternal gain. Sister Jacobs' remains %vore committtd to the uTiive about 4 o'clock, v. M.. and a discourse delivered oil the occasion by Elder Case, who planted a young pine tree at the head of her grave. Our love fejtst commenced about ^ I : I . ' m f PI i : f I : ! I - I". * 170 JOURNAL OF ri828. o'clock. The brethren spoke with great liberty, "and it was a time of solemn rejoicing. Preaching about noon by Elder Case, on the Ist Psalm ; when he got through, I gave the heads of the discourse ; after which Thomas Magee exhorted with all his might. The Holy Sacrament was administered at the close of the love feast: 100 Indians and 13 whites commaacd. This was a profitable time to our souls. Friday 2'^nd. — The Quarterly Conference for this place was held this morning. The class leaders gave good accounts of their clasa members in general. Two received license to ex- hort — Brother J. Sawyer and my brotho**, John Jones: these are the first, excepting myself, who have received license to exhort amongst our people. Their characters and talents were duly examined before the Conference, and they were deemed persons fit for the office, Sumlay 24th. — In the morning attended the piayer meet- ing ; and at 9 o'clock, Sunday school ; a goodly number at- tended. My brother John and niyself went to hear Mr. Magrath at his church in Springfield. We were conducted to a pew near the altar. The Ptev. gentleman soon commenced the Church service, which lasted an hour, after whidi he de- livered a short discourse from John xvii. 24. The subject matter of his sermon was the duty of prayer. The congrega- tion paid good attention. Momkiy 25th. — Writing and visiting the sick. Elder Case arrived in the forenoon, and in the afternoon visited the school and instructed them in singing a few new tunes. In the even- ing we held a meeting, when the Elder proceeded to state the necessity of the Indians walking in the straight path of duty, by serving the Great Spirit with all their hearts, and by being active and industrious in their agricultural pursuits. Tuesday 26th. — Met my honoured father in town and lodged with him £}r the ui^t. He informed me that all our family 1828.] R£V. FETER JONES. 171 were in pood health when he left home. We had rwect coun- 8el together on heavenly things. He exhorted mc to be faith- fnl in trying to do good to my poor Indian breihren. My heart was made glad to find njy beloved father so much en- gaged in the ften'ice of the Lord. ]May the Great Spirit keep and preserve him in his old age, that he may come down to the grave in peace, and enter into the joy of his Lord ! Thnnday 28th. — Employed in writing and visiting the sick. About noon one of our Indian sisters from Lake Simcoe died. She embraced Christianity last spring, and has since led a praying life, and there is no doubt she has gone to enjoy that rest which remaineth for the people of God. Fridiiji 29th. — Buried the sister who died yesterday. I gave a short discourse on the occasion. Started for Camp meeting, to be held in East Flamboro', which is to commence to-day. On my way I called on a Mr. Stanton, a willow bas- ket maker, and at the recjuest of Elder Case, engaged hira to come and teach our Credit Indian women his trade, which he agreed to do for the sum of 7s. Gd., cy., \^r day. Arrived at the Camp ground about sun set. Many were already as- sembled on the spot from different quartei-s. A few of the Mohawk and a number of the Credit brethren were present. Jn the evening Brother John Carroll preached from Heb. vi. 18, 20. Elder Ilyerson exhorted, after which he gave notice of the order and rules of the meeting. I held a prayer meet- ing amongst the Indian brethren, and we had a precious sea- son. Suiuht/ .31st. — At 5 o'clock this morning, I was called upon to preach without fifteen minutes notice. I endeavoured to speak from Ilebs. ii. 3. Had little or no liberty in speaking. Felt deeply humbled before (Jod. that I might be mors in- stant in season and out of season I At 0, the Bev. J. Bichardson I •V III ' t 172 JOURNAL OF [1828. preached from Malt, xxiii. 38. At 11, Rev. Willinm Rycrson preached from 2 Peter iii. 8. At 2, the llev. A. Priiidlo preached from Isa. xli. 14, In tlie evening Rev. Wm. Rycr- si)n preached from Luke xviii. I'.i, 14. Prayer meeting's were held in tlie intervals of preuchinj^. The power of the Lord was manifest amonj^st the people, and many beixan to cry for luerey, and lukewarm prolesHors were ({uiukened in p*pirit. Motuhti/, Srptnnhcr Isl. — At 8, A.M., mourner.s AM-re invited to come forward to the altar to be prayt'd for. Many came and with tears and groans sought the mercy of CJod. and .se\- cral profes.sed to tind peace to their .m»u1.s, and five or six j(»incd the Society. Wo had u uiobL refreshing season ut the table of the Jiord. Wednesibtif 3rd. — ]My brother Jolin, Peter Jacobs, and about thirty of our people started for the Indian Canjp meet- ing, to be held on Lake Simcoe, Friday nc^xt. . .. Thursday 4th. — Uude from York to the Landinir, where where we stopped for the night. Elder Ca.se had left this in the morning for Snake Island, where the meeting is to be held. Friddj oth. — Kngaged Mr. P. Sijuires to take our party to the Island in his sloop. Sailed abrmt 11 : owing to contrary Avinds, wc were a long time getting out of the river. Got to the lake about 3 P.M., and when within five milus of the Island, a sipiall of rain and wind struck us, which split the foot of our main mast, and we were then obliticd Lo haul in the main sail and to run to tlu; land with the jib sail, to prevent further damage. After landing, we pursued our journey on foot and arrived oppoj^ite the Lsland by sun set. We then crossed over to the Island in bark canoes, and found Brother Cat.e and the Indian brethren busily employed in preparing the Campground. Brothers John Bcatty and E. Smith were also on the Island. Most of the Indians from the Narrows, and elsewhere, had arrived to the number of about three hundred. In the evening 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 173 WO luid n crmoral prayer nicctine; aflorwanlii wc retired to our tents, where prayer, praise, niul sinLMiiir, were continued. Wliilbt listenint; to them, my soul was fiUed witli joy and pratitudo to God for what ho has done for this j>eople. who not lon;^ ginco were cliautinijj their war Hon;:«, and olfcrin^jf up their pf titions to Mulijcniunedoo and todund) idols, and were wallow- iii ^ ^A. i .i f u li ! ■'/ I ' I 174 JOURNAL OF [1828. concluded by relating the exercises of his mind on the way and thanked God for bringing him here in safety. My brother John gave a short exhortation on the sufferings of Christ for us, and his willingness to save all who call upon his name. He concluded the meeting by singing and prayer. At 2 o'clock, P.M., I preached from Luke xviii. 13, 14. I felt much of the presence of the Good Spirit whilst speaking. Elder Case made a few remarks through Peter Jacobs, after which Peter gave a word of exhortation and closed the present exercise. We then proceeded to hold a Quarterly Con- ference with the class leaders, who gave in general a good re- port of their classes. They informed us that two had turned again to drunkenness since the work of God began amongst the Matchedash Indians, who had been drawn into it by the in- trigues of some Homan Catholic French, and Indians from the Lake of Two Mountains, who told the Indians that whisky was good to preserve health, and that there was no harm in drinking it, and as a proof, they said their ministers drank it. With these arguments they persuaded the poor Indian to take the cup of intoxication. '' Woe to him that putteth the cup to his neighbour's mouth." The leaders informed us that seven of the Lake Simcoe Indians have died lately ; four adults who died happy in the Lord, and three children. In the evening several exhortations were delivered — among them was one from John Sunday, who related his conversion to God, his for- mer wretched state whilst in his blindness, and thanked God for what he had done for him ; and exhorted his brethren to be faithful all the days of their life ; not to be christians only for a day but always. He said that christians ought to be ift wise as a red squirrel, who looks ahead and thinks of the ap- proaching winter, and provides food for his winter's use. So ought a christian to prepare to meet his God ; that now is the time to lay up the good words of the Great Spirit, and thu8 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 175 imitate the red squirrel. Where will he go who refuses to be as wise as a red squirrel ? Eternal misery will be the portion of all who neglect to seek and pray to God. Thomas Biggs, (a lad about 14 years old) said, '' Brothers and sisters pray lor me, for I do not know how to speak, seeing 1 am but a child, and feel as t* I had just this day noon found the Lord. Formerly about this time of the year, our fathers used to meet for the purpose of drinking the fire-water, and we were in dan^^er of being plunged into hell-fire ; but now Jesus has had mercy upon us, and snatched us from that awful place. The love of God will now c;\rry us sai'ely to heaven, where we will be happy forever and ever, and feast with the good people in our Father's house. Brothers and sisters have you this hope in your hearts? I will always trust in Jesus Christ as long as I live. This is all I have to say."* Sunday 7th. — Prayer meetings early in the morning. At 9 o'clock addresses were delivered, first by Chief Sawyer; second by John Sunday, who said, '' My brothers and sisters, I have been one of the most miserable creatures on earth. I lived and wandered amongst the white people on the Bay of Quinte, and contracted all their vices, and soon became very wicked. At one time I had a beloved child who was very ill. I tried to save the child from dying, but could not, as the child died in defiance of all that I could do for him. I Mas then more fully convinced that there must be some Being greater than man, and that the Great Being does all things according to his own will, ^^'hen I heard the missionaries preach Jesus Christ, and what we ought to do to be saved, I believed their word, and I began at once to do as they advised, and soon found peace to my soul. Brothers and sisters, I will * This promising young Indian died rood after in tbe full triuinpb* of faith. I Dever naw bo much natural talent and eloquence aa I did in this lad, aud I felt tioly •orry wben I beard of his death. \ r } * liffJ:! 1 i . s A : m ! \ 1 1 1 ' 1" 1 JV:. I'll, ;*. ' 1! 1^ i j 1 % j; >- il ; i i ^1 j i i : , liuiiili ■ i If ;.i 1 JM r- H%,'m' if ■ I « '■mi D 1 1' ;[ I, 176 JOURNAL OP [1828. tell you what the good missionaries are like : they are like sun glasses which scatter light and heat wherever they are held ; so do the ministers of Christ spread the light of truth amcngst the people, which warms their hearts and makes them very happy." At 10, A. m., I preached from 2 Cor. v. 17. The Spirit of the Lord rested upon us, and at noon Elder Case preached from 2 Cor. iv. last verse. Brother E. Smith ex- horted the white people who came from the settlements. At 2, P. M., Rev. John Beatty preached from Acts xv. 29, 31. Towards the close of the sermon a heavy rain storm com- menced, which continued till dark. > . >^ , (5 Monday 8th. — In the morning we proceeded to examine the candidates for baptism, in regard to their faith, expei'ience, and determination. At 8 o'clock, 39 Indians were dedicated to God in Baptism. At noon the Lord's Supper was adminis- tered to a deeply affected people. Wo all felt it was good to surround the table of the Lord. At 3, p. M., we bade our In- dian brethren farewell, who followed us to the water, and Eeemed reluctant to let us go. We all knelt down by the shore of the lake, and again commended each other to the protection of Almighty God in prayer, and then set sail for the Holland Landing. We left our Indian friends bathed in tears. We landed at Holland Landing after dark. Tuesday 9th. — Rodo in company with Brothers Case and Beatty as far as to Richmond Hill, where I parted from them and wended my course towards Rice Lake Mission, and found the Mission family, consisting of Brother H. Biggar, Sisters Barnes and Ash, in good health ; but many of our Indian brethren sick with fevers. Since I last visit«d this Mission the family have moved their establishment from the main land to an island called Spooke Island, where I found them living in bark wigwams, like their Indian brethren, happy and contented. Why not ? They arc engaged in a glorious work, and the *!!.] 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 177 blessing of God rests upon these devoted missionaries. Tie school was also kept in a bark building, where thcchildren are taught to read the Word of God. Wednesddi/ 17th. — Went with a party of the Indians to Belleville, in order to receive their goods. On landing at Belleville, Mr. Clench and the officers met us and we all shook hands with thein. When the Indians had received their goods in bulk, Mr. Clench, the Indian Agent, delivered a good sj)eecli to the Indians, which I interpreted ; the substance of which was, that he thanked tlic Great Spirit for permitting him to meet his red children once more, and to take them by tlie hand in the name of their very great father, the King over the great waters. In token of his love to his red children he had this day delivered to them tlie King's presents. That he rejoiced to see the improvement they were making in Christianity and civilization, and hoped they would still persevere in this lauda- ble undertaking. That as they now had become Christians it would be unnecessary for him to recommend them to take good care of their presents, as thoir own good sense had convinced them of doing so. He trusted that their attachment to the King and his Government would continue firm and strong, and ar- sured his red child'^en that their great father would never for- sake them. Took leave of my Grape Island brethren and rode up to the Trent, where the Rice Lake Indians were waiting for their presents. Mr. Clench made the same speech to them. The British officers present were very friendly, and expressed high gratification in witnessing the happy change which had taken place amongst these Indians. I hired teams to take the goods to Rice Lake. Saturday 20th. — Began early this morning to distribute the goods sent by the Government amongst the Indians, and finished before night, to the entire satisfaction of all parties. Each man received two blankets, cloth for one coat, and one pair of i-l > .. n ,^- I **' 1 I :$ > 178 JOURNAL OF [1828. 1 I ii I) ; (J n trowsers, two shirts, several small articles, and also several guns, ammunition, kettles, &c. Brother John Sunday arrived here this evening from Lake Simcoe, where he has been labouring for some time. Snnclwj 21st. — About noon the Indians assembled on the green grass near Captain Anderson's house. I preached to them from 2 Cor. v. 1. Brothers J. Sunday and Chief Pah- dosh exhorted, and concluded the meeting. Peter James, a class leader belonging to the Mud Lake Indians, died this day from fever ; he was converted about two years ago, and has been the principal leader in the devotions of his brethren. Tuesday 23rd. — This morning I received the mournful news of the death of our brother, Peter Rice Lake, who died about midnight. At 3, P. 5i., we met at the house of deceased, and I gave them a short discourse from Rev. xiv. 13, and then buried our departed brother near Captain Anderson's. I mourned and wept before God in seeing so many of these peo- ple taken away by death. It was indeed a sickly time amongst them. Thursdai/, 25th. — Started for Grape Island this day. Lodged at Brother Meriman's, in Cramahe, for the night. Friday, 26th. — Pursued my journey by the way of the Car- rying Place. Fell in company with Brothers John Black and G. Sovereign, who were on their way to the Conference, to be held at Earnestown. Received much profit from the christian conversation of these brethren. Sunday 28th. — Early in the morning attended prayer meet- ing. At 9 o'clock attended the Sunday school. At 11 I preached to the Indians from Matt. vii. 21. Brothers W. Beaver and J. Sunday exhorted, and Joseph Skunk closed by prayer. I felt very weak in body, but the Lord was present to bless our souls. At 3, p. m., I endeavoured to explain to them the leading doctrines of the christian religion, Towards the 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 179 close of my discourse the power of the Lord descended upon ua, and there was a great shout in the congregation. Brother John Simpson exhorted, after which we had a fellowship meet- ing. It was a happy time. In the evening Sister Hubbard exercised the children in singing, which they did melodiously. I then gave them a short address, to which they paid great attention, and many of them wept aloud, whilst others praised God for what he had done for them, through their benefactors. We then turned our meeting into a prayer meeting. Tvesdtty 30th. — Started this morning for the Mohawk "Woods to see Wm. Hess and Wm. Doxtader, two of our Mohawk brethren from the Grand River, who are now labouring amongst their brethren. In the afternoor* I arrived at their lodgings, at Mr. Mills, and was glad to meet Brother Hess ; his com^ panion was out visiting the Indians. Hess informed roe that they had held several meetings amongst the Indians, and that some appeared very anxious and regular in attending their meetings. I 'I i i ;l . ! M i: ( t;- ' I1 1 I I I \ Mi \ ''^ i ■? 1 • ■! ■ »i ' i"-- B ^^^w \ ^^H *? "' ^HV ■'. ^t ! ^ , ^ \'-4^ Ulil' ., y -V ^||3 { hi"i! CHAPTER VT. eveninf* SPENT part of the day in writing. In the went to our appointment. Owing to the heavy rain only a few were present. I preached to them from Luke xviii. 13, 14. Brother D. interpreted. At the conclusion, we gave them a short account of the origin of Methodism, which appeared to be quite satisfactory to the Indians. We gave them a few of the Mohawk Hymn Books, which were thank- fully received. W. D. then showed me a list of the names of tnose who wish to unite with the Methodists to the number of fourteen. There were others who were serious, and enquiring the way to heaven. — Wednesday, October 1st. Thursday 2nd.— My two Mohawk brothers and myself rode to Earnestown, where our Conference commences it session this day, Bishop Hedding presiding. We were permitted to be present during the session. About forty preachers were pre- sent. Lodged at Brother Shorey's, a good Dutch local preach- er, where the Mission teachers from Grape Island, with a num- ber of the Indian children, also lodged. Friday 3rd. — In the morning we all went up to the Confer- ence^ in order to be nearer the church. Our Indian brethren pitched their tents near the chapel. Brother H. Biggar and myself lodged with Mr. E. Switzer — a very friendly family. In the evening the Rev. G. Farr preached from these words : " He that sinneth against me, wrongeth his own soul." I ex- horted after him, both in Ei^glish and Indian. Saturday 4th. — ^At 2, P.M., the anniversary of the Metho- 1828.] REV. PETER JONES. 181 (list Missionary Society was held ; the Bishop in the chair, who opened the services hy rsinfiin ! ill ti II 'I'M 190 JOURNAL OF [1828. n he shook hands with him as a brother, and hoped to meet him in heaven. Saturday, 22nd. — Took the census of our people, and the following was the result : Men, 64 ; women, 74 ; children, 88 ; total, 226 souls. Heads of families, 47 ; houses, 30 ; land under cultivation, 61 acres; wheat, 65 bushels; oats, 22 bushels; Indian corn, 1,045 bushels; onions, 9 bushels ; beets and carrots, 16 bushels ; heads of cabbage, 670 ; cart loads of pumpkins, 30 ; cows, 27; oxen, 18; horses, 11; hogs, 122; waggon, 1; ploughs, 4; harrows, 1. Births during the past year, 17 ; marriages, 2 ; deaths, 19 ; baptisms, 40 ; number in Church communion, 132. Considering the very short time since these people posse-ssed scarcely anything beyond a few dirty bankets, a few guns and traps, and all their domestic animals consisted in half-starved dogs, I felt truly thankful to Almighty God for the happy change amongst my poor peo- ple. To God be all the glory I At 3, P. M., Mr. G. Ryerson preached on the preparation of the heart for the Lord's Supper, which is to be administered to-morrow by the Rev. T. Osgood. I interpreted the discourse. W. Herkimer exhorted. Sunday, 23id. — Early at prayer meeting. At 9, A.M., Mr. Osgood arrived. Love feast commenced immediately. Many of S\Q Indian brethren spoke, and declared what great things God had done for them. About noon Mr. 0. preached from 3!,att. V. 8. I interpreted. After this the Lord's Supper was administered to the joy of many souls. In the afternoon Mr. 0. preached to the young people from Rev. xxii. 14. I again interpreted for him. Saturday, 29th. — Engaged during the past week in trans- lating hymns and portions of the Holy Scriptures. Sunday, 30th. — Assisted at morning prayer meeting and Sunday School. At 11, Mr. Ryerson preached from Rev. xx. 12-15. Peter Jacobs interpreted. In the afternoon I rode to (■ 1828.] REV. PITKE JONES. i< 191 " / . - Gardner's school house, anJ preached to aiiStteft^te eongrega^ tion from Acts xvi. 29-31. Lodged at Bro. Gardner's, aud' was very kindly entertained by the family. May the Lord blesa my good white friends I Thursday J 11th. — Father and I rode to the 3Iohawk village, and called on the Rev. Mr. Lugger, the Church of England Missionary, who received us courteously. He made several enquiries after our Missions amongst the Ojebways, and seemed pleased to hear of the progress of the work, lie complained bitterly of his own people, and said he was almont discouraged in doing any good amongst the old people — his only hope was with the young. Called on Mrs. Brant and family, the widow of the celebrated Capt, Joseph Brant. She gave us an excellent cup of tea. She made enquiries after the Credit Indians, many of whom she formerly knew, and expressed much pleasure in hearing of the reformation amongst them, and desired me to convey her good wishes to them, and hoped they would con- tinue faithful in the service of the Lord. We also called on Oneida Joseph, the famous Oneida Chief, a particular friend of my father. I engaged the Chief to make me a suit of an In- dian costume. His wife is a member of our Church. Saturday, 13th. Visited the Mission School at Upper Mohawk, kept by Mr. S. Crawford. There were only nine scholars jwesent. I was glad to hear that the congregation at this plaije was increasing. Met Brother J. Messmore, the Missionary for the Upper and Lower Mohawk Mission. He accompanied me to my father's for the night. Sabbath, 14th. — Went to the Mission and preached at 11, A.M., from Matt. v. 8. Brother Messmore exhorted. Brother Henry, or as he is now commonly called, Happy Henry McKay ^ and myself met the Indian brethren in class. Tuesday, 16th. — At noon our Indian brethren assembled for worship, and I endeavoured to preach to them from 2 Cor. v. ■i \ : ! 1 ;:l ■:!i • f 'i|HI| III X ' ' m ^ A HI Mm) 192 JOURNAL OF [1828. fm 17. W. Doxstader exhorted, after which we held a fellowship meeting. The converts rose one after another, and declared what great things Jesus had done for them : with tears and strong emotions of body, many fell to the floor, and rose up shouting the praises of God. The work of conversion amongst this people appears to be progressing. I was informed that a dozen had joined the Society since Conference. Friday, 19th. — llode to Stoney Creek, and stopped at Mr. James Gage's for the night. Met on the road a young man fi'om the United States, by the name of John Marsh, a Metho- dist exhort«r. He informed me that he had heard of the work of God amongst the Grand River Indians, and was on his way to visit them, that he might see for himself what God had done for the poor Indians, and to share in their joy at a throne of grace. Thursday, 25th, — This is Christmas day. Glory to God in the highest that I am spared to hail this auspicious day, which brought the Great Saviour into our world, and all the blessings of the glorious Gospel. May I gladly join the angelic host in singing, '' Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men." Early in the morning we had a prayer meet- ing. It was a gracious season to our poor souls. At 11 we met for worship. After singing and prayer, I read the first chapter of St. Matthew in the Ojebway tongue ; being the first chapter our Indians ever heard read in their own language, and from which I gave a talk, dwelling more particularly on the nativity of our blessed Loixl, Jesus Christ. Brother Thomas Magee exhorted, as also did father Clyrie, a Dutchman almost 70 years old, and for many years a pillar in the Church of God. His deep piety, and strong simple faith, produced a hallowed in- fluence in the congregation, and we had a shout in the camp. Brother Ryerson preached in the evening. Friday, 26th. — ^Engaged, at translating. 182D.J EEV. TETER JONES. VJ.i Wediicsdv/, 31st. — Held a watch uiglit. Brother Ryersoii preached from Ilcv. x. fi, after which we had a short prayer meeting. At 11, p. m., I gave a short discourse on the parable of the barren figtree, Luke xiii. C, 10. A few minutes before midnight we knelt down in silent prayer, and commended our- selves to the raorcy and care of God, that his blessings might rest upon us during the year we were now entering upon. We thanked God for past blessings, and trusted in him for the time to come. My mind was greatly exercised during this meeting; yet I felt thankful to God for all the mercies he had vouch- safed unto me during the past year. Thursday, January 1st. — The language of ray heart was, '' Bless the Lord, my soul, and forget not all his benefits." Thou, Lord, hast brought me to the begin- ning of another year, and spared my life as a monument of thy amazing love and mercy. Lord, when I look back upon my past life, and behold ray unprofitableness, I am astonished at thy long suffering and love in not cutting down the barren fig tree. It is because Jesus, my Redeemer, still pleads for rae in heaven. thou most merciful eternal God, I humbly be- seech thee to pardon all my past short comings and wanderings from thee, for the sake of our Lord Jesus Christ. heavenly Father, may it please thee to prepare me for more extensive use- fulness in thy church, and to bring forth the fruits of righteous- ness, to thy name's glory, and honour. Amen. In the evening we held a Council, and appointed our road masters, constables, chapel keeper, and collectors for the year. Chief Ajetans then nominated me for the office of a Chief in the tribe, in the placo of our departed Brother, Chief Captain John Cameron. The nomination was unanimously approved by the council. I stated to the council that I should require a little time to con- sider on the matter, and when I .ad made up my mind I would let them know whether I would accept of the office or not. K 1 ! • i'': ' ii 1 ( 1 1^ \ i 1,1 ■ ^HF' '■ ^ '■■, ■ ^^nS- 1 ; ■ lisi ■f \M. *■ iM JM'. 4 . 194 JOURNAL OP [1820. Sunday 4th. — Before the dawn of day wo had our prayer meeting in our chapel. It was a good time to our houIs. Attended Sunday School. At 11 Brother G. Rycrson preached from Genesis xxix. last verse, P. Jacobs interpreted. At 3, P. M., we had Sunday School for the adult Indians. Our ob- ject was to teach them the alphabet, and then to read our In- dif^n hymns and Scripture translations. Old men and old women, young men and women flocked in, even old Tunswah of 60 or 70 years was seen seated amongst the scholars. Each one had a scrap of the a, b, c, and abs, busily engaged with all anxiety to learn to read. In the evening I preached from Deut. xxix. 29. Saturday 10th. — At 2, p.m., our Quarterly Meeting was com- menced by Elder W. Ryerson, who preached from John xv. 12. During his discourse I took down the heads of it, from which I rehearsed the subject to my Indian brethren. In the even- ing we had a prayer meeting. Sunday 11th. — Love feast at 9, A. M. The Indian breth- ren were all alive in religion, and spoke with great earnestness of the great things God had done for their souls. Two of our Mohawk brethren were present from the Bay of Quinte. One of them spoke with many tears, and declared what God had done for him and his nation — that twenty-seven of the Mo- hawks of Bay Quinte had been converted, and joined the Methodists. At the table of the Lord we had a melting time, and many shouted the praises of the Lord our God. In the evening we had a fellowship meeting. Monday 12th. — According to appointment we assembled in Council, the object of which was to take into consideration the erection of a saw mill for our people, the building of a work- shop, and an hospital. It was agreed that the steps be forth- with taken for the erection of the said buildings. The subject of my nomination to the ofl&co of a Chief was also taken into 182'J.] KEV. i'ETKtt J(»NE8. 105 consideration. I informed the council that I liud taken advico on the subject ; tliat I was now prepared to give them an an- swer to their proposal ; that in view of the fbllowinjj; considera- tions I had made up my mind to accejit of the ofliee tendered to me. 1st. The unanimous wish of the Tribe. This I considered absolutely necessaiy. 2nd. That my acceptance of the ollieo should not interfere in any way with my 3Iissionary labours, ord. That my friends thought I might be more useful amongst our unccmvertcd brethren in persuading them to embvaco Cb stianity. I concurred in this opinion. 4th. That, acting as a Chief, I might have more influence with the Indian De- partment, and thereby be able to do more for our people in arranging their affairs to their satisfaction. That in view of these considerations I was willing to accept of the office. Several of the Indian brethren delivered speeches, in which they expressed their entire conlidence in my ability to servo them. The motion was then put and carried unanimously. I felt my insufficiency, for I am but a child in knowledge and wisdom. Lord, teach mc and guide l;y thy unerring wisdom, that my usefulness may, by this step, be greatly increased. I felt thankful to my brethren for their good will, and confidence in my humble efforts to promote their welfare and happiuess. 31 ay God bless them ! . Friday Kith. — Arrived at IMr. Kurd's, near Schoogog, in the afternoon. Found a number of Indians encamped near by. I was informed tliat there had been a great deal of sick- ness amongst them during the past summer, but that now they were in pretty good health. I was also glad to learn that most of them had been very faithful in the servJo ; «;t fho Lord. Satiirdtiy 17th. — In the forenoon I visltc ■ ' Indian school taught by Brother Aaron llurd, a promising youth. There were 39 children present. I gave theai an address on the im- portance of gaining knowledge by persevering in their studies ; H' M I 1 1 \ii t . 1:: H irii ; 'i ■■ i 'mw luu JOURNAL OF M r ; [1821). and also on the necessity of reineinherinfr tlicir Creator in tlic "''lys of their youth. They listened attentively, and many of .lieni were much afT(^cted, tears rollinfjj down their cheeks, whilst T told them of the love of Jesus for little children. At 2, P. M., we again niet lor worship. T read in Indian, and expounded the first chapter of IMatthew. The Indian brethren were all attentive, and I trust some jjood was done. In the eveninu; we had another mcetinjr. 1 g'^ve them a short talk on the nature and duty of prayer, and what we may pray for. We then had a i)r lyer meeting. It was a lively time. In visiting the Camps this day I called at a little wigwam where two aged widows lived, one of whom was almost blind. On enter- ing the door way, I said, '' Is it here, where my grandmothers reside?" (3no replied, "Yes, n)y grandson, come in; onr grand-children here are very good to us ; they bring us plenty of meat to eat, and fetch us what firewood wo need." The elder of the two lost her aged husband by death a few weeks since. He was tlie oldest man in this tribe. He and his wife were baptized last summer by the names of Adam and Eve, Adam made his peace with his God at the eleventh hour, and has entered into rest. the great goodness of God to save poor Indians ! Sunday 18th. — Very early I preached to the Indians. At 11, A. M., to the white people. In the afternoon, at 3, P. M., the Indian brethren again asseuibled for worship, and I addressed them on the necessity of gj'owing in grace, and seeking for a clean heart. After this we held a class meeting. They rose one after another, and declared what God done for their souls. Monday 19th. — In the morning I went to see the new school house now in course of erection, principally by the In- dians. It is built of logs, 22 feet square, hewed in the inside. The floor is laid with split basswood plank, and the roof is covered with basswood troughs. About noon I held a meeting 1829 J REV. PETER JONEH. 107 with the lun'1' rn an■■■! 2C0 JOURNAL OP iSs. [1829. ccivc religious instruction. In the afternoon the Indians again met for worship, when Mi^^s Barnes addressed them witli her usual eloquence. When she got through, I gave the Indians the substanee of her talk ; and concluded by giving them a word of instruction on the love of God to man. The Indians appeared to swallow down every word they heard, and we had a blessed season. In the evening held a prayer meeting amongst our white friends. Miss B. exhorted. Tuesday 10th. — In the morning Brother Case was busily engaged in making arrangements for the establishment of a mission on Snake Island, in Lake Simcce. A Mr. Draper, a foreigner, was engaged to go with the Indians to the Island and commence clearing the land, that they may be ready to plant in the spring. The poor Indians appeared highly pleased at the thought of becoming good farmers. Thnrsday 12th. — By request of 'His Excellency, Sir John Colborne, Mr. George Kyevson and my brother John intro- duced their Indian pupils, who said their lessens before the Governor and His Excellency's family to their great satisfaction. * Saturday 14th. — Brother Case proceeded to Cobourg, whilst I went on to Kice Lake, where I arrived in the afternoon, and found the Mission family and the Indians in good health. Held a meeting with them in the evening, and we had a gracious season. The family consists of ^Brother James Evans and wife. Miss Barnes, and two workmen. Sunday 15th. — Early in the morning we had a prayer meet- ing. At 9 A.M., Miss Barnes held her Sunday school. There were fifty-two children present ; eleven boys and six girls were able to read in the New Testament. About a dozen were learning to write. The rest were in their letters and abs. The children were well dressed, clean nnd orderly. At neon I preached from John xv. 12. At 3 o'clock, I held a meeting with the leaders' and enquired into the state of their classes. 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 201 The leadeFS made a good report of the steadfastness of the con- verts in this new way. In the evening I gave the Indians a preaching talk from these words, "Grow in grace." Monday 16th. — Made arrangements about building a church for this Mission, under the sanction of Brother Case. The size of the church is to be 40 « 30 feet. Brother Case en- gaged two carpenters to go on with the work, and the Indians are to assist in getting out the timber, &c. Brother J. Evans and myself went to Captain Anderson to see the place of the proposed Indian village at this Mission. In the evening we held a meeting. I spoke from Isaiah xii. 1. Brother Case exhorted, and we had a blessed season to our souls. ITec/nesf/ay 18th. — Being now prepared for our journey to Grape Island, thence to the States, we assembled for worship. Miss Barnes gave a short address to the Indian bret'iren ; we then knelt down and commended each other to God by prayer. After this we all shook hands. Many of the Indians wept much, thus manifesting their sincere attachment to their teachers. Hundaif 22nd. — Early at prayer meeting ; at 9, A. M., love feast began. A number of our Mohawk brethren were pres- ent. The Indian brethren spoke with power, and the Lord poured out his Holy Spirit upon us. At the close of the love feast we had an intermission of half an hour, when we again met in public worship. The Indians filled our chapel, so that the whites were addressed by INtiss Barnes in the Mission house. Elder Case requested me to preach to the Indians. I spoke to them from Matt. xxvi. 2G, 28. When I got through, some of our exhorters spoke both in the Ojobway and Mohawk, and the Lord poured out his Holy Spirit upon us. Brother Case then administered the Lord's Supper ; 91 Ojcbways and 16 Mohawks communed. Brother Case baptized four Mo- hawks and five Ojebway children, K-1 ^! ^ ." ^^ ;- : :a\ ' > ' 1 \ '' ■{ ;• 1 ! J . I ' 1i 1 1^1 » '- .' 1 1 M^- 1 k-' . 'A i< 1 202 JOURNAL OV [1829. Monday 23rd. — Engaged in making preparations for our intended tour to the United States for a few months, for the purpose of raising funds for our Missionary operations, and to get my Translation of Hymns and Scriptures printed. Tuesday 24th. — Made preparations for starting. At 1 o'clock, P. M., we assembled in the chapel in order to hold a parting meeting. Brother Case gave them a talk on the sub- ject of loving each other, and serving the Lord faithfully. Thursday 26th. — Crossed the St. Lawrence lliver and break- fasted at Cape Vincent, in the U. S. From thence we went on to Watertown, where we lodged for the night. In the even- ing we met in the Methodist church. Brother Case gave an account of the work of God amongst our Canadian Indians. The children then sang and went through some of their les- sons. I gave an account of my conversion to Christianity, &c. A collection was then taken up. There were here Meth- odist, Presbyterian, Ilniversalist, and Baptist churches. Sunday, March 1st. — In the morning we visited the 1st Presbyterian Sunday School in Utica. Brother Case ad- dressed the children, and told them what God was doing for Indian children in Canada. Our young Indians then sang a hymn in Indian and English. Bev. J. Mitchell spoke a few words in Indian to the children, which I interpreted. At half past 10, Brother Case preached in the Methodist Church. At 2, P. M., I endeavoured to preach to the white people from Luke xix. 10. The congregation was large and attentive. Visited the Methodist Sunday School, and another Presbyterian Sunday School, at both of which we spoke, and sang for them to their great delight. In the evening we went a few miles and held a meeting at New York Mills, and addressed a crowded house. The people were much affected, and some shouted aloud and thanked God for having granted repentance and salvation to the poor Indian. Collections were made for our work. 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 203 Tuesday 3rd. — Spent the forenoon in Utica. In the after- noon we rode out into the country nine miles to a place called Paris, where we had an appointment for this evening. At half-past 6 in the evening we assembled in the Methodist Church, which was crowded. Wednesday 4th. — At 3, P. M., we took stage for Schenectady. Kode all night. We had an inquisitive Yankee passenger with us who wanted to know who wt were, where we came from, what our business was, &c. I told him we were Indians from Upper Canada, lie then said that the Mohawk Dutch in this country would not like to see us amongst theip, on account of the Indians having killed thousands of them during the Revolutionary War. I replied, " Do you not know that thousands of the poor Indians have been slain by the sword of the white man, and tens of thousands by the white man's yirc- water?^' Thursday ' Jh. — Arrived at Schenectady at 7, A.M., and were kindly received at the house of Mr. Campbell, (a brother-in- law of Elder Case.) This town is principally inhabited by low Dutch, and was the first town formed in this State. The houses are built in the old Dutch style, and the streets are very narrow. Not far from this town the Mohawk nation, now re- siding on the Grand Iliver, Upper Canada, formerly lived, previous to the Revolutionary War, which territory they lost on account of their allegiance to Great Britain. The Mohawk River passes alongside of this old town. In the evening we held a meeting in the Methodist Church, and we severally ad- dressed the Indians. A collection was taken up for our Mis- sions amounting to $7 50. I suppose this might be called a 1 irge collection from the Dutch. I hope they will have their reward. Friday 6th. — In the evening visited the Union College, beautifully situated on a hill, which commands a fine prospect rtii 1 j If ■■'( \ '< ' !.' '1 1 rm •mw^ 204 JOURNAL OP L1829. H IS ssfc :i f of the town and the valley of the Mohawk River. One of the College students, a Mr. Vince Smith, made me a present of a neatly bound New Testament. From Schenectady we rode on to the City of Troy, on the Hudson river. Troy is a fine flourishing city ; the houses are mostly brick, and very elegant. In the evening we had a meeting in the Methodist Church, which was well filled. Saturday 7th. — At 9 o'clock, A. M., we met the Sunday School children in the Methodist church. About a 1000 wore present. Our Indian children exhibited their attainments in spelling, reading, singing, and speaking, to the great satisfac- tion of this vast assemblage of little ones ; their eyes sparkled with joy and wonder, whilst they beheld and heard the red chil- dren of the forest sing the praises of the Lord and read his Holy Word. Arrived at Chatham in the evening, and put up at Mr. Hoag's, a kind family. Chatham is a country village, or rather populous township. This is the birth-place of our esteemed father in the iiospel, the Rev. William Case, and on his account, the plaoe was interesting to us. Sunday 8th. — At 10, A, M., Mr, Case delivered an ad- dress to the people on the subject of our Indian work in Canada. Our Indian children then went through their exercises, to the high gratification of the thronged assembly. At 1, P. M., I endeavoured to preach from Eph. ii. 11, 13. In this talk I tried to show the former wretched state of our Indian tribes, and what the Gospel had done for a portion of them. The people were very attentive whilst I spoke. After meeting, a Mr. Peter Finch came to mo and said that he was an own cousin to my father. He kindly invited me to visit them, which I was not able to do for want of time, and the great distance of his residence. We again met in the church in the evening ; the Rev. Mr. Amey opened the meeting by singing and prayer, after which our children sang a hymn, and Allan 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 205 Salt prayed in the Indian, which I interpreted into the English. Wednesday 11th. — Early this morning Miss Barnes and Miss Hubbard, with four of the Indian children, started for the Eastern Statv . on a visit to their friends. They intend to meet us at New York about the Ist of May next. Joseph Hess, two boys, and myself, accompany Brother Case to New New York, &c. We started soon after our friends left us. On our way we called for a few minutes at a calico printing fac- tory, a few miles from the town of Hudson. This is the first time I have seen such establishment, and I was struck with the ingenious and rapid manner they printed with various colours the beautiful prints. How great is the art of man 1 Sundaif 15th. — At lOi Brother Case preached at Pough- keepsie to an attentive audience. In the afternoor lo again addressed the people on the subject of the work of God amongst our Indians in Canada. In the evening I preached in the same church from 3Iark xv. 15, IG. The people were all at- tention, and many shed tears during the meeting. We were informed that a good work of religion was in progress in the Methodist Church here, and, as it is always the case, that where the holy fire of the Lord is prevailing, there the Missionary flame is alive, so we found our friends here full of the Mis- sionary zeal ; and, as illustrative of this feeling, I will here state, that a beautiful girl of about 18 years said to me, " In- deed I should like to go with you to your people. I could teach them to sew, knit, and read, for I was taught to knit and sew when I was eight years old. I would love you as well as anybody; indeed I would." I thanked her for her good intentions, but told her the distanco was great, and we had no means of conveying her to the Missions. Monday IGth. — About 10, A. M., went on board the steamer Matilda for New York. The boat had great difficulty to get t i '.\ H 1 , . 1 fi ( 1 ■ i I 4 ; 'i\ ill 200 JOURNAL OF [ 1820. i%fi5i I •Ill tJirough the ice in the river. We arrived at the great City of New York about 10 in the evening, and were kindly received at the house of Mr. Francis Hall. Tuesday 17th. — Received letters from Canada; one from my brother John, one from Captain John Brant, and one from Mr. J, B. Clench. The purport of these letters was to inform me that His Excellency Sir John Colborue had been appointed by the British Government to be the head of the Indian de- partment in Upper Canada, and that he wished me to return to Canada with my Translations, and that he would have them printed at his own expense in the town of York. In the even- ing we attended lilie Anniversary of the Female Missionary Society in Allen Street Church, which was crowded. Dr. Bangs opened the meeting by singing and prayer. The report was then read, after which Brother Case delivered his speech on our Indian Missions. Our Indian boys then sung a hymn, and read in the New Testament. After this I gave my talk. Then the llev. Mr. Maffit delivered a most eloquent and moving speech. Whilst the hearts of the people were warm, the collection was taken up; over $200 were received for the Society. We were invited to take our quarters at the house of Mr. Samuel Martin, No. 182 Allen Street, where we (Indians) were kindly entertained. Thursday 19th. — Worked at our Translations. In the evening I endeavoured to preach in the Forsyth Street Church from these words, " For the Son of man is come to seek and save that which was lost." The church was crammed to over- flowing. An Indian preacher is a new thing in this city, and therefore hundreds came to see and hear. John Simpson, one of our Indian converts, arrived from Grape Island Mission, having been requested by Brother Case to come and help us. Sahhath 22nd. — At 10^, A. M., I preached in Duane Street Church, from Number xxiii. 23. I)r. Bangs assisted me. The 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 207 people listened to nic with attention. At 1, P. M., we visited the African Sunday School. This was an interestinjr sight to me, to see the little black children read the word of God. At 3, P.M., I preached in Allen Street Church from Acts .iii, 41, In the evening heard Brother Case preach in John Street Church, and I gave a word of exhortation. It was a good time to our souls. Monday 23rd. — At the Translations. Tuesday 24th. — Employed in the forenoon in preparing my Indian Translations of the Hymns into the Ojebway for the press. In the afternoon I met Brother Martin's class. The members of this class are mostly aged women. In the evening Henry Snake and myself went over to Brooklyn on Long Island, and preached in the M, Church from Eph. ii. 12, 13. The Rev. Samuel Luckey opened the meeting by singing and prayer. The people listened with deep attention. Lodged with Brother Luckey for the night. Wednesdai/ 25th. — After breakfast we returned to our quar- ters. At 3, p. M., we attended a Sunday School Anniversary. There were about 2,000 children present. Brother Case ad- dressed them, and told them some interesting anecdotes. Our Indian boys also said their lessons. I then gave them a short + "Ik. It was truly an interesting sight to see so many children .worship the Great Spirit and sing his praises. Friday 27th. — At translating. In the afternoon Brother Case left us for Newark and Morristown, and took with him John Simpson, Henry Snake, and the two boys. Brother Hess and myself tarry in this city to attend to our Translation?. At sunset a special messenger came for me from Brother Case, requesting me to attend his meeting at Newark this evening. I started at once with the messenger ; arrived at Newark at 8 o'clock, having rode ten miles since dark. The meeting had already commenced, which was held in a Presbyterian Church. '^ '1: '1! i y \ 1 i ( 1 'i t ^1' ' i ii^ :i I ■ : It 'i'i Mi m i ill If V 208 JOURNAL. « ,a [1820. The house wm greatly crowded, and I had great difficulty in getting to tlie altar. After resting about five minutes, I was called upon to address the meeting. I was much embarrassed. Saturday 28th. — At 11, A. M., Brother Case left for Morris- town, leaving me here to hold meetings on to-morrow. Em- ployed at the Translations. During the day a friend showed me the power of the microscope, which magnified a flea as large as a coon, and a spider as large as a bear. Newark is a nice flourishing village in the State of New Jersey. Sunday 29th. — In the morning heard the Rev. Mr. Ken- nedy preach from 1 John iii. 1. At 2, p.m., I endeavoured to preach to a large congregation in the open air, near the Methodist clu'rch. The people were very attentive and orderly. I hope some good was done. After meeting, Mr. Cross drove me to New York, and I preached in the evening atWillet Street Church. The people appeared all alive in religion. pi Ml CIIAPTEll VIT. EARLY this mornint]; Brother Case and tlie two hoyA letl us for Philadelphia, with his rcijuest for u.s to follow him next week, liead over the proof sheet ^of our Indian hymn book. — Friday ^ Ajrnl 3rd. Simdai/ 5th. — At half-past 10, A.M., I spoke to an attentive congregation at Williamsburgh, and at 3, P. 3i.. in Forsyth Street Church on the conversion of the jailer, Acts xvi. In the evening heard the llev. Dr. Barrett preach in John Street Church from Jude 3. I spoke a few words after him, and closed the meeting. Wedncsddi/ 8th. — At 8, A. M., I took stlge for Trenton, and there I went on board a steamer for Philadelphia, where I arrived in the evening, and received a welcome reception from Mr. Samuel Chubb and family. In the evening 1 went to a love feast in Ebenezer Church. Thursday 9th. — At 12 o'clock I left by steamboat for Balti- more, where I arrived about 3, a.m., and found Brother Case at the house of Mr. Brown. Friday 10th. — Viewed some of the public buildings in this city of marble monuments. The Exchange is a vast, splendid building. This is the handsomest city I have ever seen. The streets are regularly laid out, and the houses are three or four stories high, built principally of brick, many of them with marble porticoes. In the evening we held a niceting in Light Street Church. Brother Case gave an address, then our two Indian boys sang, spelled, and read. I gave an account Iti '% 11 i i;i ; I 210 JOVRNAL OF [iH2y. F f ■ (-1 ' of my conversion to Go J. When tlie meotinj; was disiMissod, crowds of tlie people pressed forward to the altar in order to shake hands with us with expressions of eliristian affeetion and d from Mark xvi. 15, in Dr. Eley's Presbyterian church. Bro. Case also addressed the people. In the evening I tried to preach to a crowded congregation in Ebenezer church, from Acts xii. -11. The people paid great attention, and the Spirit of the Lord was present, and I hope some good was done. May God bless our labours ! Monday 20th, — At half-past 7 this morning, we took H!llt ' I 182l>.] REV. I»KTKIl JONKH. 213 leave of our kind fiiomlH, the (-hubb family, where wo hnvo been hospitably entertained during our htay in this splendid city. All the nuMnbern of the family liave nnssionary heartn. May the Lord pour his blessings upon them ! I rejoice to say that we met with very kind receptions from nil parties with whom we had intercourse. It is a pleasure to bo umongst such a ])eople. On board of the Steamer we held a short mectinjj:. AVe g.. 'o the passenirers an account of the work of (Jod amongst our Indians in (^•lnada, with which they ap- jHjared much pleased, and took up a collection for our Missions to the aujount of S24. Arrived in New York at 7 o'clock in the evening, and were welcomed by our kind friend, Brother S. Martin. Tiirn(lni/2\i^t. — Kmployed in writing, &c. Kcccived a letter from my friend Col. Clench. In the evening we attended the , Anniversary of the Voung Men's Bible Society. Mr. Dissoway ^ occupied the chair, and the meeting w'as addressed by Brother Case, the Indian boys and myself. It was a very interesting meeting to mo, as this Society have resolved to pay for the printing of the Gospel of St. Mark in the Mohawk tongue. Slept at Mr. Hall's. Wcdncsdnj 22nd. — In the forenoon, wrote a letter to ]\Ir. George Eyerson, Missionary, at the Credit Mission. At 4, p. M., I left for Boston by steamboat, having received a press- ing invitation from christian friends there. Our course was about east, along the Long Island Sound. Had a long talk with a white raan who did not believe in the Bible, and said that there was no devil and no hereafter. I tried to show him the absurdity of his opinion and the danger to which he ex- posed himseif in rejecting the word of God, &c. I was shocked to find an intelligent man so benighted and degraded as to - disbelieve in the truth of Divine revelation. Surely this man with all his advantages, is a greater heathen than my poor li:. ; i i I "t I 5 2U JOURNAL OF [US2D. r ' pagan brethren in the woods. The Lord have mercy upon this poor white heathen ! Thursdui/ 2Srd. — About 10 o'clock this morning, we landed at the town of Providence. On going ashore, I met to my joy and surprise, Allan Salt and Enoch George Shawney, the two Indian boys who accompanied Miss 'Jarnes. They were with Mr. John Barnes, a brother of Miss B. Met Miss B. at the Rev. Mr. Sauborne'h. She informed me that since we parted they had been sick, wliich in a measure hindered the prosecu- tion of their work. They, however, had held several meat-ngs in the vicinity of Boston, and had received some aid for our Missions. In the evening I endeavoured to preach to a crowd in the Methodist Church, from Mark xvi. 15. The people heard with the greatest attention. The two Indian boys read, spelled, and sang. A collection was taken up for our Indian Missions. Brother Sanborne manifested a deep inter- est for the Missionary cause. Friday 24th. — Early this morning Mr. J. Barnes and my- self started by stage for Boston, where we arrived at 2, v. ,^r., and received a kind reception from Rev. Mr. Martingdalc. At 3, p. M., I preached in the Methodist Church, from Acts ^ii. 41. The congregation was rather small on account of the uncertainty of my coming and the stormy weather. The people listened with great attention. The celebrated and eccentric Lorenzo Dow was present, and at the conclusion of my discourse, delivered an appropriate talk, with which I was much pleased. I had heard a great deal about this remark- able person, and he quite came up to the idea I had formed of him. He wore Ins beard long, and was clad in the plainest manner possible. He said he was glad to see me, and that he intended to go and see the converted Indians next summer. In the evening we again met in the church, when I gave a general statement of the conversion of our Indians in Canada. sunnncr. 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 215 &c. Collections were made at both meetings, amonnting to 630. Lodged with Brother Martingdale for the night. Saturday 25th. — Took stage this morning for New Bedford. Stopped only one night in the city of Boston. Of course I had but little opportunity to see the wonders of this city. I was struck with its beautiful and romantic situation, and par- ticularly with the splendid country seats in the suburbs. The streets, like New York, are very irregular. It appears to be a great commercial city. Arrived at New Bedford in the after- noon, and was kindly received at Brother Dyer's for the night. Sunday 2Gth. — At 10, A. M., I heard Brother Kent preach from Isaiah xi. 10. When he got through I gave a short ad- dress. At 3, P. 51., I endeavoured to preach from 2 Cor. x. 4. 5. The people paid good attention, and I trust good was done. In the evening I again spoke from Isaiah xxxv. 1. Monday 27th. — In the evening held a meeting in the Uni- tarian Church. The Rev. Mr. Bury, the minister of this church, was very kind. The whole amount collected iu this town was $56, beside some articles of clothing. 2\iesday 28th. — Arrived at Newport about noon, and was sorry to learn that there was no boat this day for New York ; so I was obliged to tarry here until the next day. Was kindly entertained by Brother Chafce and family. Wednesday 29th. — At 2, P. M., I went on board the steamer Benjamin Franklin, and was glad to find Miss Barnes and the two Indian boys on board. During the evening, at the reciuest of several of the passengers, I gave them a talk on our Mission- ary and School operations in Canada, and our Indian boys read and sang. The ladies and gentlemen were highly pleased with what they saw and heard, and a collection was taken up for our Indian schools amounting to $11. Thursday 30th. — About 3 o'clock this morning one of tlic passengers, a Mr. Adams, son of the late President of the ji . , I r ! I f ^lUi^ ,>l I 21G JOURNAL OF [1829. United States, was missing. His hat and cloak were found lying on the deck, and it was supposed that in a fit of insanity he leaped overboard. It was .stated that he was one of those gentlemen who took a lively interest in our Indian addresses last evening. No one could give any clue as to the reasons why he had thus plunged himself into eternity. May God have mercy upon his soul ! Arrived at New York at half-past 5, A. M., and met our Canadian party at Brother F. Hall's ; all in health. At 4, p. m., we attended the Juve- nile Missionary Society in Duane Street Church. The Rev. Mr. Ostrander, P. E., opened the meeting. The congregation was composed mostly of young persons, and it was truly a pleasing sight to see the rising generation engaged in such a great and noble cause. May the blessings of heaven rest upon them ! Fridaij, May 1st. — In the evening attended the Dorcas Mis- sionary Sotnety in John Street Church. Dr. Bangs opened the meeting by singing and prayer. Mr. Case then gave a short address, and led the Indian children in their exercises. Miss Barnes also spoke and related her christian experience, her trials and sufferings whilst labouring on our Indian Missions. I made a few remarks in my Indian costume. This Society is now educating four natives, \iz : Turtlefield, a Chero- kee, John Sunday, John Simpson, and Peter Jacobs, of the Chippeways in Canada. In addition to this, the Society has sent on to Canada a number of articles in clothing, &c,, for our Missions. Mrs. F. Hall is the principal actress of this truly excellent Society. Sunday 3rd, — In the morning visited the Sabbath School, and spoke a few words to the children. I then met the class, and we had a precious season of refreshing from the presence of the Lord. At 3, P. m., I preached from Luke xix. 10. Brother Ostrander exhorted. We had a pretty good time. In the evening I again preached to a large congregation from exercises. iSliJ.'J REV. PETER JONES. 217 Isaiah xxxv. 1, The people listened with prayerful attention. Dr. Reese, of Nevy York, exhorted and closed the meeting. A good time. Mond.ii/ -Ith. — "Returned this morning to New York, and began to make preparations for our return home to Canada. At 7 this evening we attended the anniversary of the Parent Missionary Society in John Street Church. Bishop Hedding presided and opened the meeting. Dr. Bangs read the Report, which stated that they had more than 2000 Indian converts under their charge. The Rev. AY. Case gave an address, after which the Indian children said their lessons. I then gave a short talk, and exhibited a few cast-off idols, and explained their use and design, and the manner in which incantations were made by them. These idols were delivered up to me by a noted conjurer named Peter Omik. The object in showing these cast-off gods was to set forth the power of the Gospel in jiulling down the strong holds of Indian superstition and idolatry, and thus to bring the red man of the forest to cast nway his idols to the moles and bats. The Rev. S. Merwiu then made a short speech, after which the Rev. George G. Cookman delivered a very interesting speech which warmed our hearts. A collection was made for the Society, and tho mestinii: was dismissed. AYe were then invited to the house of Mr. F. Hall, where the Rev. W. Case was married to Miss Hetty Hubbard, the school teacher from Grape Island. The ceremony was performed by the Rev. Dr. Bangs. Mr. Moss was groomsman, and Miss Barnes was bridesmaid. Our In* dian party were present, and having never before seen the white man's mode of celebrating matrimony, the Indian boys went to Miss Barnes and asked her if she was married to Mr. jMo.ss, as they stood up with the happy couple. She told thcni she was not married to him. Sundai/ 10th. — About noon at Utica, we liad a meeting. mM .'I }\ ;H fi K B 1 t - .' ^ - 1 > !' ' J , ! 1 1 ' I. I 218 JOURNAL OP [1829. Our Indian children read and sang, and Brother Case prayed, and I tried to preach. A good christian brotlier by the name of Giles, gave an interesting address and closed the meeting. Most of onr hearers were very attentive, but some appeared quite indifferent to the things spoken. At 2, P. m., dinner was announced, when all rushed to the table like a herd of hungry swine around a trough of swill. I thought that these gentle- men were more greedy and hoggish than the wild Indians in the woods; for they would not allow their hunger to impel them to use such impetuosity to get to the eatables. Arrived at Utica at 3, P. M., and on landing we went directly to the JMetho- dist Church, where a Quai-terly Meeting was being held. There was a large congregation. The Rev. Mr. Porter preached on the duty of attending public worship. Brother Case exhorted, and then the Lord's Supper was administered to many rejoicing souls. Tuesday 12th. — Arrived at Syracuse about 2 o'clock, a. m. Part of our company tarried here, whilst the others went on to Rochester, to return to us here again. We were kindly entertained by a Mr. Lovejoy, a brother-in-law of Mr. Case. We spent most of the day in viewing the famous salt Avorks in this place. Part of the salt is made by evaporation, and some by boiling. The springs from which the water flows is near the shore of the Onondaga Lake, about a mile from the village of Syracuse. I was informed that the average price of salt here is one shilling, York, per bushel, or seven shillings, York, per barrel. It is from these works that Upper Canada is princi- pally supplied with the necessary article. Saw a few of the Onondaga Indians, who live not many miles from this village. They appeared to be dissipated people, as all Indians are who reside near the white settlements, and have access to the fire- water. Wednesday 13th. — At 8, A. M., we left for Oswego by canal. Our course was northward. Packet boat travelling is pleasant, 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 219 but rather dangerous, ou account of the numerous bridircs under which he had to pass, at which every body, whether Yankee or European or Indian has to how or have his head knocked off. I was informed that some have ah'eady been killed at these low'bridges. Our boat was drawn by two and sometimes three horses, and travelled at the rate of three and four miles per hour. Our fellow passengers were kind and polite. Arrived at the village of Oswego, on the bauKS of Lake Ontario, at (^, p. M. Thiirsdat/ 14th. — We engaged our passage in a f^chooner for Kingston. Here we met brother Wm. Ryerson and D. Wright. I felt thankful that 1 was permitted to return to my own country and meet our own old friends once more. Lodged for the .light with Mr. S. Miles, the Editor of the Religious Advocate and Kingston Gazette. ' - t^ Sundai/ 17th. — In the morning I led a class for Brother Rorrison. At 10, a. m., I heard the Rev. W. Ryerson preach ^Vom Eph. xi. 18, 11). I spoke a few words in my language ^ to the Indians present. At 4. P, M., I preached from Eph. ' ^ ii, 14. In the evening brother Ryerson agnin preached from Micah ii. 10. Our Indian labourers wev.t and spoke to the Indians on the shore. Monday 18th. — At 8, A. M., we went on board the steam boat Toronto for Grape Island. Thursday 21st. — All hands were engaged in planting in tiie forenoon. In the afternoon 1 spoke to them on the first part of the 14th chapter of St. John. Wm. Beaver and John Sunday exhorted. Having spoken the English language now for some time, I found I had lost my former fluency in my own native tongue. What strange creatures of habit we are. Again visited the schr ol and gave them some good advice. Friday 22nd. — Met early this morning in the church. Saturday 23rd. — Rode on to the Rice Lake. Brother Jas. 1 ! 1 ^^tK^^yii ;-' '5 ' ■ ■? i 1 t i i ' i if-iJ if ,!^^i^ M I f P i ! 220 JOURNAL OF [1820. Evans was in good health, but sister Evans afllicted with tlie fever and ague. Tiie Indian brethren were all pretty well. Sandtuj 24th. — Early at prayer meeting: many prayed with power and faith, and we had a blessed season. At 10, a. m., Brother Evans held his Sunday School. Thirty-seven children were present, who were cleanly clad and attentive to their books. They read the Scriptures and repeated their catechisms. I gave them an account of our recent vi.-^it to the churches in the United States, and on the goodness of God in preserving our lives an(^ bringing us back again to our own country. Momldj 25th. — Brother George Henry and myself went with a party of the Indians on to Spooke Island, in order to teach them how to plough the ground and prepare it for planting. The brethren appear very anxious to become farmers, and so raise their own corn and potatoes, but for want of more teams they will not be able to put in much this season. Wednesd iij 27th. — VAihw llyerson, H. Biggar, and E. Evans arrived about noon. In the alternoon we met at the chapel for worship. I preached to the Indians on the subject of the Lords Supper. Peter Jacobs exhorted. We felt the presenco of the Lord in our midst, and our hearts got warm with love to God. At the close of our public worship we held a quar- terly conference with the official members. They gave a very good account o^" the state of tlie classes, and of their own spirit- ual enjoyments. At this meeting Brother Jas. Evans related his christian experience, first in English, and then in broken Indian. I was informed that this was his first effort in speak- ing the Indian in public. The Ind' m brethren appeared highly pleased to hear him speak in their tongue, and many rejoiced and praised God. Ai'ter love feast the Lord's* supper was given to 71 Indian.-i. The Lord poured out his spirit upon us in a powerful manner, and a number of the wouien fell to the floor, as if shot down, but rose up again rejoicing in 1829.] •REV. PETF.R J0NF.9. 221 the Lord. ]My ?oul was full of love and pratitudc to Gor^ Blc-ised be Tlis ITnly iriine for His savin'r power! After an interiuispion of half an liour the TJev. \V. Pk vers on preached. As he spoke I took down the Icadinjr ideas of his di^coiirfe, which I delivered to the Indians in onr own lanunacre. In the afternoon the I?cv. Ephraiin Evans preached frotn 1 Cor. r^v. 58. We ajrain met in the evening for prayer, liiother llyer- son baptized ten Indian children. ' '- - Tuesdai/, Jnne 2nd. — Arrived at the Credit about P.M., and in a short time all the Indi.m brethren collected together in order to welcome ine. Wcdnesdui/ 3rd. — In the afternoon I went with Brother Geo. Pycrson to see the new field cleared and planted on the flats this spring, containing about fourteen acres. Our Indians here have planted in corn and potatoes about sixty acres, whic I trust, with the blessing of God, will yield an abundant harve.->t. Mondtij Sth. — llode down to York in order to wait on Sir John Colborne, our Governor. About noon I was admitted into the presence of His Excellency. He at once began to talk about the printing of our Indian Scriptures, and said that he would be most happy to get any of our Indian Trans- lations printed at the Government press in this town. He also expressed great desire for the Indians in this Province to be settled in villages, and said that he would do all in his power towards granting them lands for location, and to aid in effecting their civilization. He thought it highly important that the Indians should be taught useful trades and farming, fis soon as possible. On taking leave of him, he said he would be glad to see me at any time I might find it convenient to call upon him. Wednesd'j}/ 10th. — Chiefs and warriors met i» Council this morning to take into consideration various matters relative to our affairs. Sang and prayed, and then proceeded to businejg. A 'i ! ) i 222 JOURNAL OF [1829. The Council talked over the prohibition of Sir Pcrcn::i'ine Maitland, the Lieut. Governor, that our Indians should not attend any more of the Methodist Camp meetings. After mature deliberation on the subject, it was decided unaniinously, that in matters of reliy;ion, no earthly kinjr, governor, or any other person, had a right to dictate to our hearts how or xcharc we are to worship the Great Spirit; that it was before that Great Being we all have to stand or fall. Therefore, this Council deem it right and just that they should obey God rather than man, and that so long as they see no evil arising from attendance at Camp meetings, which have already proved a great ble.«ing to them, they would still consider themselves at liberty to attend them wlienever they saw fit to do so. In the afternoon we all turned out and worked at the roads. Frld'nj 12th. — Having received a special message from the Lord Bishop of Quebec, Dr. Stuart, for my attendance at the Government House in York, I went down early in the morning, f and about noon I had an audience with the Bishop, the Lieut. Governor, and Dr. Mountain. The Bishop asked me the follow- ing questions : 1st. To what body of Methodists the Preachers in Canada belonged ? 2nd. Who was the Preacher at the River Credit? at Lake kjimcoe, &c. ? 3rd. How ftir the Methodists had extended their labours to the north and west ? 4th. Vv'hat number had been converted and baptized ? 5th. In what relation I stood with the Methodists, whether as a Preacher, Exhorter, or Interpreter ? As far as my knowledge enabled me, I gave the Bishop answers to the above queries. The Governor answered several of the questions for me, and I was glad to see that His Excellency was so free from sectarian prejudices. He remarked that the main point was to get the Indians converted and reformed. The Bishop complained much that the ^lethodist Preachers had interfered a'nd intru- ded on their Mission grounds at the Grand River and Bay of 1820.] REV. PETER J0NE9. 223 Quintc. He was sure the Methodists would not like them (Churclj of Eniihind,) to intrude on their 3Iissionary work, and thoujrht it wan very wronj:; to do so, as the fiohl was large enough for thcni all. The Bishop remarked that the Metho- dists had done much good amongst the Indians, at which he rejoiced. Before parting, the three great men said that they would have my Translations of the Scriptures printed at the Government Press whenever I was ready to present them. ]]Wiuslac«« ol' oiii' lute lii'othci' mid Caiol", Capl. .lulm, di'ct'iiM'il." 'riicn |M»iiiliiii; lo tlii>«'pl» .'•'aw- ycr, Hiild, — " I'\itlin\ thin is (lie (illni" lu'ixnn wlunii wr liiiv(» ii|t]i(iiiitt>d iiur Cliirt' in loom of ilami's Ajclaii, ulio \h no nion; nimmp; \ih, — Futlur, this i.s (hf dosiic oj' all our iicailH." Col. (liviiiH thi'U (h'siii'd Sawvcr, uiyHcU', tlohii Ciaiii', and SaniiicI l'audf»(Uon^, to ^i!;n tho icrrijils hu" thti goods nocivcd. Ahoul sunset, Mr. |{yt'";;oii, my Inoihtr .lohii, and inyK'U', >vith several of our hrt'thnMi, ^ nioi'ting ; arrivrd there al>o\it 'J p.m. T/iiirstfiti/ ISth.— .M'liM- a lilth' sh'tp \\\> rose to Jako luvakl'asl. A munhor ol' Iho converled Imlians IVoni ^^•ho<»,l.Mn!; nnd Mud l^ukes wi'i'o presont, as also Hrothers Jolm Sunday and Thomas HiL'jis, iVom (!r.i[H' Ish-iiuh Those hrelhn n have eome upon a Missionary tour to the norlli ami west, ami in- tend lo aei'onipany us to Lakes Siniooe and Huron in a lew days. ThiMV was a hirL^e assemlda-:;!* of jteopKi ami preu<'hers ]ire.seut on this oeeasion. Tlio spirit (d' deep (h'votion and praise seenu^d to re.^t upon the people. Stion after breakfast, the Ivev. Mr. Slater preaehed from liamentations ii. K?., " l'\>r thy breath is groat lik«' the sea, who ean lu'al thee." l?rotlu'r Huntington exhorted, and T ii'.iVO a sluu'l talk to the whites nnd Indians. At 10 A. .M., the Hev. .1. Hiehardson proiiched to a largo and attentive eongrogatiou. In the afternoon the Kov. F. Motealf pr eaoiu (I Irom these words, " Who Ihon eai bo ."^avod." .lolm Sunday then addressed the whites and the Indians. His simple remarks made a deej) impression upon the white }XH>plo. I also spoko both in Knglish and in the ludi an. 1^ owor ful pray or meetings were held in the intervals "o of pivaehing, and many sinners cried to God for mercy, nnd f^everal were made to rejoice iu tlie forgiveness of their sins. I- I 1S2!».l RRV. I'F.TKU .lONKH. /'Viff4iif l!)tli. — \\'\i\r l»r<';ik(iint wo IdkI priiyor inoetin^'M. Thd Iii(ii)iii brclhriMi held tliitir in(Mfitalil»( HoaMon to niow(fr of (io«I, and v/v.rv. oblij^cid to bo car- I'ioil away to thttir tcntH. We then fitrnied a prixntsHion anrea(!herH took the UmmI, and ul'tor goinj^ round tlie ^;round tw«) (»r throe timoH thcsy wtood in a row and Hliook hands with tho pplo aH th(!y paHMMl by, at tho Hamo time Hinu;inj^ appropriate hymtiK. ThuH thin inter- cstinj; anriM«'M ol'thr Ir.iiiHlatinii.s ami |iriiitiiiL!;. I told IIk^iii thiit Mis Mxcillciicy Sir Joliii (!olhonu< h.id iii:i(U) aiTiiii^(;iii(>iits i'nr tho piinlio;; of tliii tn(iiH« hiiioDH lit tho rx|H>nHO of tho piviMiiimitit. As rc;;;inlH my own lahoitrs f inrormud them that I wis iiikIm' tho (miiiIi'oI of tito Methodist ('oiii'«>i'(, iind thcii'liit'o I oiild not enter into ntiy oii'Xiiiji'nHMifs wilhmit (htiir Huictioii. 'IMk'v then iij^rocd ti) st'o MhhM" (!iiMo on the Nuhjoet, and f^ot h'*M if possihU) to ^ivo mo nxMV tinio for trannlatin^; iind Hniiorintcndin;^ tho printing; of tho Ha mo. Frill III 2ilth — U'kIo iijf lin to Vork to S(«i tho Governor on tho Bnhjeot of printing tho transhitions. At W i». m., Mr. Stan- ton, tho p)Vornin(Mit printor, and myself had iin intorviow with hia Kxt'oMeney Sir Jolm ('olhorne. Sir .lolm ordoriid 2,000 copies of tho lirst sovou ehapters of St. Matthew to ho printed forthwith, with (he I'iH-iiHsh on the opposite pa;^'eH. I had Honio eon v<'rsat ion with His I'ixeciihMiey eoneerninj; the tenure of tho 1 mds bcUm^in^ to t!ic Hice Lake Indians. I .';n;r^ested tho propiiety of grant ini; tho lands to the Indians th«,Mnselves in Buoh ft way tw to prevent their selling or ulicnating the same. Sir Ji»hn seemed to approvo of the pl.an and said ho would BOO that tho lands were seeured to them and their deseendantm ns soon as they were capable of taking care of land thcmsidves. I informed Mis Kxeellenoy I int(Mided to make a jMission- ary tour to Lakes Simeoe and Huron. He tlmn recpusted mo to intorm John Asanee that he had written ior a School- master for his tribe. T said t) His I'Lxeelleney that the Metho- dist Missionary Society was on the cvc of sending a teacher to that people, and that David Sawyer was going to accompany the teacher, as an interpreter and assistant in the scliool. Sir John en(pnrcd who was tho person intended, and of what coun- try? I informed him that the young man's name wa^ 1829. J KKV. I'KTKR JONE-^. 22? Jiintori Curry, nnd tliiit lio hn,H a Hcotchin.in by )>irt)i. Ho ripli*''!, '■ Very will — cuily wi('('Mrtlin;.dy callnl on him and had a couvursalion Mliout my translationH. Il.s. Our com- pany CDnsiKted of JoJin Sunday, Wni. Herkimer, David Sawyer, ThoH. .Ma acres plante*^ The crops looked pretty wrll. These fields have be;'n cleared and prepared for jjI intini^ since last winter. This spf;aks well fur the zcul and ^oad management of their Missionary, Brother 10 has been with thcui since 1 liitty, openir spring. Lu^ ijfji 'ft ■ ■ I ''1 ■Ik" ,V ! I- .-■it m'l:y.:^ 11 2:^8 JOURNAL or [1829. He has been assisted by Brother John Draper, a farmer. Brother B. is a good Missionary for Indians, as he spares no pains to do them good ; he labours with them in the field, and thus shows them how to work by example as well as by precept. Such men, and such only, are really calculated to do lasting good among the Indians ; men who are not afraid to blacken their hands by logging the timber, and burning the wood in the field ; men who are not ashamed to work in their shirt sleeves; men who do not say to the Indians, " Go and do this or that;" but who say to them, "Come on brethren:'^ such men only can convince the Indians that they are their friends and wish to do them good. On such the Indians will look up with reverence and esteem. that the Indian had more of such kiiid friends I how soon would the wounds made by the wicked whites be healed, and joy and gladness spring up in the Indian's heart ! But alas, too many of those who have gone amongst the Indians have rather manifested a domin> eering spirit, which has proved his want of success. The In- dian is a free man and will not be driveii. Gain his confi- dence and esteem, and then you can do anything with him. Some white people have imagined that in order to christianize the heathen^ you must first teach them the arts and sciences as a necessary preparation for the Gospel ; but I say, " No." First, teach him the christian religion, and when he has embraced i''3 he will be prepared for the pursuits of civilized life. I am rejoiced that the Methodist Missionaries go to work at the right end, and hence the astonishing work of reformation we have witnessed amongst the poor Messissaugas and Ojcbways for the few years past. May the Great Spirit continue to crown their labours with greater success. Sunday 5th. — On account of the present rain we were pre- vented in meeting at one place, as there was no wigwam suffi- cient to contain all our people. All our previous services were ' - ■ ' ■ ■ V. 1829.] REV. TfiTEU JONES. 229 ces were held in the open air. We divided our teachers, and sent two and two into the diiferent camps, to hold class meetings, &c. I attended one camp, and was rejoiced to hear these new-born babes in Christ declare the wonderful works of God. Brothers T. Magee and T. Smith assisted in leading the class. In the afternoon we again met in the wigwams. I spoke to tho£^ in our camp from Eph. ii. 11, 13. We then had a short prayer meeting, which was very lively, and I hope some good was done. Tuesday 7th. — We sailed from the Island this morning in Mr. Beeman's schooner for Yellowhead's Island. We were accompanied by Rev. John Beatty, J. Currie, Miss Barnes, and Miss Edmonds. We had a fair wind for a short distance, and then the weather became very changeable. When we were about half way across the lake a heavy gale came upon us, ac- companied with rain. The wind was in our favour, and we soon reached the Narrows, or outlet of the lake, about thirty miles north from Snake Island. We then had to sail four miles to Yellowhead's Island, on a little lake called Kooche- cheeng, where Mr. Wm. Law, the school teacher, and his band of Indians, are encamped. Before we reached the Island another gale came upon us, which threatened us with danger, as the vessel came near capsizing ; but, through the mercy of our God, we safely landed on the Island at 7, P. M., and received a welcomed reception from Brother Law and his people. Chief Yellowhead kindly invited us into his house, and we felt thankfiil to obtain a shelter from the rain. Wednesday 8th. — I was informed that there were about 150 souls on these islands. After breakfast we all assembled at the log school house, built last year by our Methodist Society. After singing and prayer I informed them that the object of our visit was to go to the north and west and preach the Gos- pel to our pagan brethren in the wilderness, Johnny Thoraag ! . \ I t i 230 JOURNAL OV [1829. also pave a word of exhortation with life and energy, and we concluded our services with a short prayer meetinfr. The power of the Holy Spirit was poured upon us in a remarkable manner. After pronouncing; the benediction our brethren began to shake each other by the hand in taken of their love, and sang songs of praise at the same time. A number fell to the floor under the power of the Lord, and some laid a^ if they ■were dend for a tiaie ; but when they came to they shouted the praises of the Lord, and the noise of rejoicing was heard a-flir off. Glory bo to God in the highest ! One Indian woman fell at at this meeting who remained like a corpse the whole night and all the forenoon of the next day. Her body and arms were quite stiff and cold, except at the pit of her stomach, which had the signs of life, and the pulse was quite regular the whole time. When she came to she began to praise the Lord, and sent for the class leaders, and when they came she exhorted them to be very faithful in the worship of the Great Spirit, and informed them that she had been permitted to have a most glorious sight of heaven, which was past description, and that she had seen a number of christian Indians in that glorious kingdom. . Thursdai/ 9th. — Brother John Beatty left us for the Snake Island this afternoon. Before he started he prayed most fer- vently for our success in our mission tour amongst the Indians, Fridny 10th. — We left in two birch bark canoes and pre ceeded down the Iliver Severn, which runs a northern course, We passed through two carrying places, where the river falls several feet. At one of these falls I found some tobacco laid on the rocks, near the precipice, which had been left there by some poor pagan Indian as an offering to the god of the falls. About dusk we came to a little lake surrounded by huge rocks. On one of those rocks we made a fire and cooked our meat for supper, and then commended ourselves to God by prayer, and 1829.] REV. PETER J0NE3. 231 laid ourselves upon the rocks with no other covering than the canopy of heaven. I was happy in tlic Lord ; for he was with us on the bare rock, and my soul praised the Lord God for his goodness unto nic. Of a truth it is not a vain thing to trust in him, for he doeth all things well. Satunlay 11th. — Made an early start and proceeded down the river. About 2, P. m., a heavy thunder storm qanic upon us. We landed as soon as possible, and put our clothing, &c., on the shore. And then turned our canoes over them, which prevented them from getting soaking wet. When the rain abated we again pursued our voyage. At 5, P. M.^ we were again visited with a tremendous thunder storm, which com- pelled us to put to shore and secure our provisions, &c., as well as we could, from the drenching rain. Sunday 12th. — Rose up this morning feeling none the worse for our wetting, and we offered up thanks to God for his care over us. We were now ten miles from the encampment of the Matclijedash Indians ; and, after breakfast, Mr. Currie and my- self concluded to proceed on in our small canoe to the Indian Camps, whilst the rest of our brethren tarried behind, as we did not wish to travel on the Lord's day with our baggage and provisions. Our old faithful guide, and Thomas Biggs, accom- panied us. We arrived at the encampment about noon. When we came within heariii'j; we heard the shore resounding with the voices of singing and prayer. They had been expecting our arrival, and, on landing, the men, women, and children flocked around us and gave us a most hearty welcjine. Whilst shaking hands several gave us the kiss of charity, and they expressed great joy in seeing us amongst them. We w^ere then conducted to a neat bark wigwam, which had been prepared for our re- ception, in which we took up our abode and felt quite at home. The head Chief, John Asance, was meeting a class on our ar- rival. There were seven camps containing about 200 souls. »> 232 JOURNAL OP [1829. u IM f . We were j^lad to find several new converts amongst this people, who had been brought to renounce paganism through the ex- hortations of Chief Asance and the class leaders. These new converts were from Nottawasaga Bay : they were anxious to receive the ordinance of baptism. At 2, P. M., we assembled at their bark chapel, which is about thirty feet square, a..d an- swers a good purpose for worship in summer. After singing and prayer I spoke to them on the goodness of God in taking care of us. T Iso informed them the object of our mission in these regions. Towards night we again met for worship ; I spoke to them from Matt. xi. 28. Thos. Biggs, the pious In- dian lad, exhorted and made many very sensible remarks. Dur- ing this service several fell to the ground under the power of God. When the brethren retired to their wigwams they began to sing and shout the praises o^ -he Lord. Thus the solitary place was made glad, and the trees of the wood became vocal with the songs of joy and praise. Blessed be God for his great mercy to these children of the forest, who have long been in dark- ness, and in the region and shadow of death ! Lord, still con- tinue to stretch out thine arm of power, and gather all the nations of the earth into the fold of Christ, and thy name shall have all the glory, now and for ever more 1 Amen. Monda}/ 1 3th. — We had an early prajer meeting. Chief J:^hn Asance gave a warm exhortation, and urged his young men to pay good attention to the instructions delivered to them from their teachers, who came to tell them the good way to heaven, and thus be prepared to teach their own brethren. At the conclusion of the meeting the Chief Asance requested some of their women to go and gather some huckle berries for their visitors, which was accordingly done. The Chief ako sent a messenger to Penetanguishene to invite some pagan Indians encamped there. After breakfast we went to see their corn and potatoe fields. The Indians have cleared and planted 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 233 about twenty acres, which proinise a fjood crop. We found a white man and his family anioni;' this people, a Llacksniith by trade. This man has been sent here by Sir John Colbornc to work for the Indians. I hope he may be useful amongst them. At 10, A. M., our brethren we lefl behind arrived, and were warmly received by this band. This day I introduced Bros. James Currie and David Sawyer to the Indian brethren as their teachers, sent to them by the Methodist Missionary Society. Tuesday 14th. — Wc had an early prayer meeting. I in- formed the (Miief it was necessary that a house should be built for their teachers to live in. He readily promised to a.s- sist us with his men in raising the building and providing bark for the roof. We then selected the location, and commenced at once in clearing the ground and cutting the logs, and bawl- ing them to the spot. The size of the log hut was 20 >< 15 feet. At noon we had religious service, and again in the even- ing. Several of our own men exhorted, and wo had precious seasons ; for the Lord was with us. Wednesday 15th. — At our morning meeting I distributed several copies of our new Ojebway Hymn Book to the class leaders, and to such as might be able to read them. They were hiuhly delijihted with these books. Went to Penetanguishenc, accompanied by Chief Asance. The distance is about ten mile . We Si^w several poor pagans who were still under the influence of fire water. We tried to ftcrsuade them to go and join their brethren at Matchiodash, but to no avail. ^V^e saw the women drinking with the men. One woman had her face painted red with Vermillion ; her ears wore loaded with carlets, and lier nose with nose jewels. AVhat a strange effect liabit has on the various nations of the earth ! What is considered a great de- formity by one nation is considered a great beauty by another. The use of fantastic ornaments might be tolerated in a rude, W n ^^' i.'' % lo:'^ \ m >' ^ '< 234 JOURNAL OF [18:i9. barbarous people, but amongst a ehriitian and refined nation guch as our white christian friends, it appears out of phice to see them wear tlie hideous masks, with the nose twisted the wrong way, and the ladies painting their faces red, and trying to curl and frizzle their hair to look like the wool on the head of an African 1 Thursday 16th. — Towards -evening we held a meeting, at which John Asance, John Sunday, Thomjis Magee, W. Her- kimer, and Thomas Smith exhorted. Towards the conclusion of the services three nicn, pagans, came forward and asked us to pray for them. Two of whom have attended our meetings since 3Iond:jy last ; the other never attended a christian meet- ing till this day. The Great Spirit having touched their hearts, they began to cry to God for mercy. Fridat/ 17th. — As soon as breakfast was over, we assembled our Indian brethren for the last time, having concluded to pro- ceed on o»r tour to Saugecn, «S:c. After singing and prayer, I gave them a word of exhortation, and concluded with a fare- well address. All appeared deeply affected. We then shook hands, and commended each other to tiie care and keeping of God. Brother John Su..day and Thomas Biggs, the pious lad, then expressed a desire to go to the north shore of Lake Huron to a place called Metahbik, where a band of pagan Indians reside. We approved of the plan, and prayed that the Lord might go with them and give them success. At 10 A, M., we all got ready to put off in our birch canoes. Our Indian brethren here followed us to the water's cd'^c, and whilst singing a hymn, we again shook hands with them. It was a solemn and melt- ing time. An aged Indian woman put a quarter of a dollar into my hand, which I accepted, as she gave it in the name of the Lord, to help to send the Gospel to regions beyond. It seemed to afford her the greatest pleiisure to give her mite, her all, to the cause of the Saviour of the world. May God bless our 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 235 conclusion poor Indian sister! Before getting into our canoes we knelt down on the shore and prayed. We left Brother James Currie and David Sawyer to labour amongst this band, which number about 200 souls. Tl:c f-chool will number between fifty and sixty scholars, old and young. ^ly company now consisted of . eight persons beside myself. John Sunday's party consisting of Thos. Biggs and four otl-.cr praying Indians from this mis- sion. Having a fair wind, we hoisted blanket sails and Bcon got out of tlic Pcnetangulshcne Bay, and were now on the waters of the Lake, which are pure as crystal. In the cfterncon we landed, had our refrei^hments, ai d had a word of prayer on the beach. In the evening we arrived at the mouth of the Nottawasaga Bay, where we lodged for the night. We made a fire on the beach, ar.d then turned over cur canoes as a shelter for cur heads whil&t we slept. After supper wo had prayers, and then laid down to sleep. About midnight a storm of rain came upon us, which discompose a us a little. I, however, slept very well, and I felt thankful to God who giveth , the weary traveller rest. Suturdoy 18th. — After breakfast the rain abated a little, and we ventured to embark. The wind blew from the south, and the Bay ran about south east and north west. The dis- tance to the head of the Bay is between twenty and thirty miles, and the same across to the other side, from where we were. We had a consultation whether to go along the shore to the head of the Bay, or venture across the same, so as to save a day's journey. Our old men thought it would be run- ning a great risk in attempting to cross over such a long sheet of water ; but our young men thought we might run the risk, so we concluded to cross. The wind being partly in our favour, we hoisted sail, and at the same time paddled with all our strength. The wind increased as we got about the middle of the Bay, which alarmed some of our more prudent Indians. Through »■■ :3-M:l 'j-U i!|i 23G JOURNAL OF [1829. tlic goodness of GoX wc safely landoj at 3 r, M., having run the (list ince in five hour,-?. Wliea we lauded wc olfored thanks to God for his kind care over us. tSitntlai/ lOth. — At 8 o'clock we held a pravcr ir.eelinir. Nearly all the brotliors prayed for tho&e wc had left behind, and lor the conversion of our poor pngan brethren whom v/c nii^dit find in the howlinu; wildeinesH. At 11 I preached to my missionary company. In the afternoon we had class meetings. iMo}Kl(fi/ 20Mi. — Started at 2 o'clock this morning. "NVe passed a high peak of the same mountain over which the great Falls of Niagara is i'ormed. I was informed that at the foot of this mountain is an excellent salt ppring, from the waters of which the Indians occasionally obtain salt. Towards night we came to Owen Sound, called by the Indians, Kcche WecrjvoJoong, the Great Bay. Our course this day was about north west. We slept on the beach at the mouth of the bay, and being fa- tigued we sle])t soundly. TucsJui/ 21st. — Early this morning wo crossed the buy, which is about eight miles wide ; and, on the 22nd, having taken an early breakfast, we set off to cross the portage to Lake Huron. Two men carried our large canoe, and another car- ritd the small one. The rest of our party carried our pre- via ions, clothing, t^c. The first portage is about three miles long. Wo then came to a small lake. After crossing this in our canoes, we came to the second portage, about a qiuu'- ter of a mile in length. Wc then came to a second lake, and then again to another portage of a half mile long, which brought us to the main Lake Huron. We went to an island and took some refreshment. There are several islands here, and they are called by the Indians Okaquahneescshahnimj^ the place of the Herring Fish. At 3, p.m., we left these islands, and by sunset we landed at the River Saugeen — the mouth of the river. Ilcro , ? lit 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 237 we found two camps of Indians belonj^ing to the Ojcbway na- tion. Tlicrc were about 25 persons in all. On landing, wo found the men sitting on a log near tlic water. We went and shook hands with then), and they appeared to be glad to sec us. We slept on the beach for the night. Thiti'sl'ti/ 23rd. — At our morning prayers, several of the Indians canje and listened. Two knelt down during prayers. This was very encouraging to us. At 0, A. M., we assembled the Indians together in tlic largest wigwam. I then explained to them the object of our visit, and rccpu sted them to listen to what wo had to say concerning the words of God in Christ Jesus. Wc then sang and pr..^cd. The hymn we sang was, " Blow ye the trumpet, blow, The gladly solemn sound." Most of our heathen brethren knelt down with us, whicli was a sure token that they were prepared to receive the Gospel ; fur no heathen Indian kneels onlv when he is resolved to become a Christian. After prayers, I gave them an account of the fall of man, and the misery lie has brought upon himself and pos- terity ; and that the Great Spirit out of compassion, give hia only begotten Son to come into our world and die for man, and thus ejiened a door of mercy to all; that God was now willing to save man on condition of repentance and faith in his Sun Jesus . Christ. Others of my party next audre-^sed them. During our meeting we were a little disturbed by the freaks of a young tame bear. Whilst at prayer, the young bruin got on the back of our old brother Thomas Smith and scratched his arm. AVilliam Herkimer made the concludinjj prayer. We informed our pagan brethren that we w ould again address them in the afternoon. After this, I went to see an Indian burying ground. There were a number of graves lying east and wesi. The head towards the wes^t, to indicate that the departed spirits had gone in that direction. In the afttr- ilH'i I I h i iF'i y wU- »'■■ 238 JOURNAL OP [1820. le mi t'i. noon wc again got our Indian bretliren together. 3Io.st all kjiclt down during prayer. I expounded to theui the Ten ',"(' unmndinents, to which they lislened with deep attention. After this W. Herkimer, John Tiionias, Ale.xander Chief, and Thomas Asancc, exhorted our brethren with tears. Thos. Magee closed with prayer. During the exercises of this meet- ing I observed many were affected and shed tears of contri- tion. I asked the leading man what he thought of the things we had declared to tiiem ? Ho replied, '' I believe all you liive told us. I will try and do as you have advised us, and I will now bee ue a christian, and worship the Great Spirit ; but brothers, we are very poor and weak, and wc have no one to teach us the good and right way." Whilst listening to his mournful tale of destitution, my heart mourned over him and his people. We again held a meeting in the evening, and I explained to them the nature of repentance and faith in Christ. Before dismissing the meeting, we invited the peni- tents to come forward and kneel down before us, and we would pray for them. The whole of the adults came and fell upon their knees and appeared much affected. We prayed for them. Fridaif 24th. — Early in the morning our Indian friends came together for further instruction, when I gave a talk on the evil of intenij)erancc, and explained how much evil the Jire-water had done to our forefathers, having destroyed thous- ands of them, and made their children poor and miserable as we find it this day. I exhorted them to forsake it altogether, and never again taste a drop of the Uquid-fire, and gave them directions how to resist it when the white man offered it to them. After this we commended them to the care and pro- tection of the Great Spirit. Saturday 25th. — Made an early start for the new village of Goderich at the mouth of Red River, called by the Indians Manesetung. Wo found no Indians here, and we were in- A wh 182U.] KEV. PETER JONES. 2:]9 formed that Chief Kcj.'cd()Oii.s, had loft tliis yesterday morning fur tlic Kiver Aux Sahlo. Tlie town of (jodcrich ha.s been hiid out by the Canada Land (! >Mipany. A «;cntlen»an infor-ucd lue that there were about two dozen families in it ut presont. A 3Ir. Kirliland kindly invited me to tarry at his house, from whom I received every mark of friendship. I gave out aa appointment for preacliing to-morrow at 11 o'clock, at the house of Mr. Reed, one of the Company's Agents. JSundd}/ 2Gth. — In the morning we had a prayer meeting at our Camp J a good time. At 11 A. m., according to appoint- ment, I preached in Mr. Heed's house. The large room was pretty well filled with attentive hearers. I spoke from IMark xvi. 15, IG. Thomas Magee related his conversion to God in broken English, and gave a word of exhortation to the Indians present, and to the French people who understood the Ojeb- " way. He v-arned them of their wickedness, in giving they're watei' to the Indians, which he said would certainly lead their souls to hell-fire. The people were very serious and attentive. I gave out another appointment for this evening at the samo place. Accordingly at 6 r. m., I addressed a room full, from Matt. V. 8. After dismissing the meeting, several came and shook hands with me, and thanked me for the words I had spoken to them, and said these were the first sermons they ever had since this settlement was fornx'd, which was now more than one year. One man informed me that he had not heard the Saviour's name mentioned, except by oaths and curses, since he had come to this place. From his description these white heathens required the Gospel as much as the poor, wild Indians. We saw a number of the men fishing with hook and line in broad day light. Thus violating the holy Sabbath day. May God soon raise up, and send labourers into this vineyard ! Monday 27th. — Started early this morning in our canoes toward the St. Clair Kiver. We had not gone far before wo l.h . 240 JOURNAL Of [I'. f;'*M l.iiff. >' ' met a cinoo full of Indians, which proved to be Chief Kogo- doona and his family, the father of our fellow traveller, Thos. Bi^^'cunoo. The wind having now increased against us, we were obliged to land and encamp on the beach. Kcgodoons also landed, and we soon entered into conversation about the Chris- tian IndiatJM, and about the prospects of his own people. He stated that for his part he had resolved to become a Christian, and he had already informed his people to this effect. He further informed me that lie and Chief Wawanosh, had made an agreement, which was, that if either of them should embrace Chrihtianity, the other should do so also. '' 1 have now," .said he, " si't the example for my brother Wawanosh, who must now follow me." This Chief was remarkably friendly and cuiumunicative. In the afternoon I invited the Chief to come to our tent in order to tell him about the words of the Great Spirit. When I finished my talk, I called on Thomas Smith to speak, which he did. and related his former life. lie con- cluded by exhorting him to turn to God. During those ad- dresses the old Chief paid the utmost attention, sujoking his long-handled or stem-pipe the whole time. At the end of each sentence he heartily repeated the usual council response }>y exclaiming " hmihe .'" Our hearts were much con»forted and encouraged from what our eyes saw, our ears heard, and lor what our hearts experiejiced of the goodness of the Lord at this meeting. We slept under a large cedar tree on the beach, for the night. Blessed be God for his goodness to us ! Tuesday 28th. — On rising this morning from my bed of blankets and cedar boughs, I found I had been sleeping on a large land lizard, which had been lying under the leaves when my cedar branches were spread for my bed. The idea of hav- ing been sleeping on such a hideous looking creature was rather unpleasant, but when Indians get accustomed to such fare the matter is little thought of Before starting on our journey 1829.] Biv. PETia jonzn. 241 this morninp;, Tlioiuas Bigcanoo came and askod if I would allow him to return with his father to Saugcen, and give tho Indian brethren there further instruction in religion, and tako a watchful oversii^ht of them. I (|uite approved of tho buggcs- tion, and exhorted him to bo faithful, and gave him advice how he was to conduct himself, and tho meetings amongst his rela- tives and friends. Tho wind being in our favour we sot sail about G in the morning, and made groat speed, oud at 2 P. M. discovered the landing place of the Imntcrs. Thero were two wigwams containing six families. After laying down our packs wo shook hands with them, and then wo proceedod to pitch our tent. We found they were well supplied with venison, and wo were soon visited by an Indian woman with a fine shoulder of venison, and, shortly after, two more were brought to us, on which we feasted, as our stock of provisions w.is nearly exhausted, and we were all very hungry. Before night we notitiud them that wo would be glad to meet them at one spot and tell them the object of our visit to them. Tho men cuine with their lighted pipes and sat down in a group on the ground. I requested Thomas Smith to speak first, as ho ,:■% the oldfiitt man in our company. When T. Smith had finished his talk I gave the Indians a short account of tho work of Cfod amongst the Indian tribes in diflferent parts of the Province. Our auditors paid good attention and responded at thorcnd of each sentence with the usual exclamation — aahe. Wm. Herkimer closed by singing and prayer, and informed them that we would again speak to them to-morrow morning. Wednesddif 29th. — W. Herkimer and T. Smith went out hunting early this morning. 3Ir. Herk'raer returned, having killed an old wolf; but Brother Smith returned about 9, A.M., with a flue, fat buck. We thanked God for this seasonablo supply for our poor bodies. Very rainy all the afternoon. At no an the weather cleared up. "W^e thqn invitdjd our pagaa iii I t;/! ' Sil m *( (^ H ,,'i' «».> 1 I r ' ) » •>, t ' I I 242 JOURNAL OP [1829. Iwethren to our tent. The men accordingly came, with some of their children, but the women stood at the door of their camps, and listened to our words. T. Magee then addressed them at some length, as also T. Asance. Our audience listened with serious attention. During this day I went and examined the Mejehun — the deer fence, which these Indians have made for the purpose of taking the deer. It is made by lopping down green saplings, and throwing on small bushes upon the top, so as to prevent the deer from jumping over it. This hedge fence ran from east to west, was about five or six miles long, and ran in a curve, like an Indian bow, the sides running towards the north. On the south side of the fence is a clean footpatii on which the Indians travel when in search of game. About the middle of July the deer begin their migrations for the south, and continue to do so until the last of August. Whilst the deer are bending their way towards the south, they come in contact with this fence, where they tarry for some time, and at which the Indian hunters shoot them in great numbers. It is said that early in the spring the deer migrate again towards the north. It is quite evident ^o me that the reason why these animals make annual travels to the south, is to avoid the deep snow and long winters of the northern re- gions, and so take refuge in a milder climate along the shores of Lakes Ontario, Erie, and St. Clair, where in former winters the deer used to teem in thousands. Their northern resorts were the regions along the shores of Lakes Huron and Simcoe, (Georgian Bay, &o. Alas I for these noble creatures, like their old masters, the poor Indians, they are now fast disappearing before the face of the white man. Thursday 30th. — Brother Smith went to hunt a few hours and killed two deer. About noon we held a meeting with our Indian brethren, and gave them further instruction on the things of God, and exhorted to a faithful adherence to the sei- 1829.] EEV. PETER JONES. 243 vice of the Lord. Wo also pointed out the great evil of intem- perance, as it destroyed both soul and body. We concluded by singing and prayer. All these Indians appear to be willing to become Christians; except one whose name is Kahzhuhgans, the ivild cat, who. we were informed, was totally opposed to Christianity. I en(|uircd of them where they would wish to locate themselves? They replied, at Saugeen. It was a re- markable fact, that during our stay with this people, the hunt- ers were unable to kill any deer, although they went out every day, but returned without game, whereas our party killed more than we wanted, so that we were able t^) supply the wants of our brethren. This success had a good effect upon them, as they saw with their own eyes that our praying Indians had better success in hunting than themselves. I took advantage of it, and told thom that tiie Great Spirit whom we served, gave us everything necessary for our need, and that the objec- tions of the pagans relative to the Christian Indians not being able to take any game were untrue. That true Christianity was good for the blessings of this life, as well as that life which is to come. In my humble judgment the reason why our In- dian friends could not kill any game was, their minds were so powerfully wrought upon from the words of God they heard from us, as to engross their whole attention ; therefore they could not see the game at tlie proper time, nor shoot straight when they attempted to kill the deer. About 2, p.m., we bade them farewell, and left for our canoes at the lake, wl ire we arrived about 4, p. m. We went a few miles and then slept on the beach, about a mile from the carrying place of the lliver Aux Sable, or Naguhweseebe, the Sandi/ River. J '* T\ - ■■ ■ ' . ' -* *f . ' ! ^ _T ' - . •• ' Qi'\ rpuvi mt ' if-! ■- K ' i CHAPTER Vni. STARTED for St. Clair this morning. Called a few minutes at Kettle Point, so called from a number of rocks or stones projecting from the precipice overhanging the waters, resembling iron pots of various sizes. In the after- noon we passed a new settlement of white people eight oi ten miles west of the mouth of the lake. This settlement was formed by a Mr. Jones, who tried to carry out what is called the Owen Si/stem, of having all things common ; but I was informed that the thing did not work well here, as the colonists, one after another, left their leader. Our men being much exhausted from hard toiling with the paddle, and having no food to eat, we were obliged to land and tent on the beach for thd night, a few miles from the commencement of the River St. Clair. We now had only a bare bone left in the provision line, so we boiled it in a large kettle of water, and drank the broth for our supper. We, however, felt that the Lord was with us, and so we were enabled to praise Him, which was good for our souls. Saturday, August 1st. Sunday 2nd. — We again boiled the bare bone, and drank the broth for our breakfast, thanking God that we even had this to satisfy in some measure the cravings of hunger. We were now within \dr miles of the Indian encampment, so we concluded to go on, and, if possible, have service with them. We passed Fort Gratiot on the American side, which is situ- ated at the outlet of the lake. A little way below the Fort wc saw several Indian camps on the American side. Wc went to them, but found the Indians all intoxicated. We enquired for 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 245 the residence of Chief Wawainosh, and they pointed to a house on th Canada side of the river. The Chief was not at home, so, after waiting two hours, during which time we procured somo food, the Chief Wawanosh and three other Ojebway Chiefs came, and we were invited into the Chief's house, which was made of round logs. We seated ourselves on mats spread for Us on the floor. The Chiefs also came in and sat down and smoked their pipes, and said they were prepared to hear what we had U) communicate to them. I then made known to them the object of our visit, and gave them a short account of the work of God amongst the Indians at the River Credit, Grand River, Bay of Quinte, Lake Simcoe, Rice Lake, &c. They listened with attention, and said they could not give us an answer whether they would become christians or not, until the matter was brought before their head Chief, who resided on the Wal- pole Island. In the afternoon we held a class meeting, amongst ourselves in the woods, and we had a precious season, Toivards the close of our meeting Wawanosh with others came to see how we worship the Great Spirit. After dismissing the present meeting we informed the Chief that we would again meet for worship a 5, P. M., and invited him and his people to come and hear for themselves. At the hour appointed we met. The Chief and several Canadian French came. I spoke first to the Indians present, and then to the French, and exhorted them to forsake all their evil ways. AVawanosh said that if the others would become Christians he would also do the same. During the day we saw a great number of the Indians (men and women) so drunk as to be unable to stand, who were lying on the ground, and their poor children almost naked and hungry, and no one to care for them. Monday 8rd. — Wc arrived at the Walpole Island before night ; wo here found the Indians drunk. We landed a few minutes at one of the camps. On our landing one Indian, p im ' 11/- K r 1 ' K 'A '"'"' fi i >.w ^Sfl ' i '■ r * ! 1 I .. 1 ] m If ! ; , 1 K ij. • h f; i j V !ii III .Xl 1 iit 'it ) I 246 JOURNAL OP [1829. somewhat in liquor, came to us and invited us to his wig- wam. Another drunken Indian came, who laid hold of my arm and said that he hated me from his very heart. I told him I could not help what he thought of me. He then went to some of the brothers^ and spoke very rudely to them. The rest of the Indians told us not to mind what he said, as he was a very bad man. From this place we were shown the residence of the head Chief; ^'e went to the house and found the old Chief perfectly sobf.r. We sat down on mats, and informed the Chief that we had come a great way to speak to him and his people, and that if he wished to hear what we had to say he might appoint a time to hear us. The old Chief replied th?,,*: on to-morrow morning he would send for all his people and they would then listen to us. We built a fire on the shore and slept : we were much disturbed by mosquitoes. At the door of every wigwam that we have seen on this river was erected a magic pole with something tied to it ; to one of them we observed a c jg fastened near the top of the pole ; to some was tied tobacco, to others the skins and feathers of fowls, &c. These poles are the signs or standards of the power of powwows ; and they imagine that so long as they keep up the traditic is of their fathers, they will receive the blessings of the imaginary god that they worship. Tuesday 4th. — In the morning the old Chief, whose name was .Pazhekezhik(iuashkuni, came and entered into a friendly conversation with us about temporal things. He remarked that the articles of merchandize in the dominions of our father the King were very dear, but said that the goods of our step- father of the United States were not so high. This is the first time I have heard our Canadian Indians call the Presi- dent of the United States step-fatlter. About noon all the principal men of the Indians in this vicinity came together to the number of about thirty. The Indiua women fixed a 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 247 large shade on tlie green grass, with coarse linen clotli, for the purpose of holding the council, as they called it, with us. The men seated themselves in a ring under the shade, with their prin- cipal Chief at the head : we sat down in the centre of them. I then asked the (Jhicf if they were all present, to which he answered in the affirmative. I informed him that our oldest man in company would address them first. Bro. Thos. Smith then rose up and spoke. After Bro. Smith hau concluded his speech I spoke to my Indian brethren ; the substance of my remarks to them were these. In the first place I expressed our grati- tude to God for permitting us to meet together, and to shake hands with each other. In the second place I gave them a shurt account of the conversion of the Indians in the east ; the happiness they enjoyed in their hearts while worshipping in the new way, and the hope that they have of obtaining eternal life, and happiness after death, in the kingdom of heaven, and as- sured them that the promises of God were to them and to their children, and to all them that should believe on the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, &c. After a short pause the head Chief, Pezhekezhikquashkum made the following reply: "Brothers and friends, I arise to shake hands with j^ou, not only with my hands, but with my heart also do I shake hands with you. Brothers and friends, the Great Spirit who made the earth, the waters, and everything that exists has brought us together to shake hands with each other. Brotlicrs and friends, I have listened to your words that you have spoken to us this day. I will now tell you what is in uiy heart. Brothers and friends, the Great Spirit made us all ; he made the white nan, and he made the Indian. When the Great Spirit made ihe white man he gave him his worship, written in a book, and prepared a place for his soul in heaven above. He also gave him his mode of preparing and administering medicine to the sick dif- ferent from that of the Indians. Brothers and friends, when f^^^ •I HfiT^ .1 •■■ 1, ^^ -1 M ■.: : i '■■ I. i;l I! M n hi - i « 1 r « : li r Mil I . VI Si; (,-■ *:! I i u 248 [journal op [1829. the Great Spirit made the Indian he ga7e him his mode of worship, and the manner of administering and using mcdicin3 to the sick. The Great Spirit gave the Indian to know the virtue of roots and plants to preserve life ; and by attending to these things our lives are preserved. Brothers and friends, I will tell you what happened to some of our forefathers that once became christians. I have been informed that when the white people first came to this country, our fa- thers said to one another, Come brothers, let us worship like our white brothers. They did so, and threw away all that their fathers had told them to do, and forsook the path that their fathers had pointed out to them to walk in. When they had thrown away the religion of their fathers, sickness came among them, and most every one of them died, and but a few escaped death. Again, since my own recollection, there was one man who came among the Indians at the River Miamme, who told them the Great Spirit was angry with them on account of their witchcraft and living in the way of their forefathers. They listened to this babbler, and threw away all their medi- cines, all their pouches, and all their medicine bags, and every thing they used in their arts into the river. They had no sooner done this than great sickness came among them also, and but few escaped death of them that had taken heed to the words of this babbler. Now, brothers and friends, if I should follow the example of those that once worf ' ■»«%.) 250 JOURNAL OP 'Ml fjl u '\ i II .a im 71 H 4i II [1829. about tho Christian Indiann. My brothon took this oppor- tunity to preach ChriHt unto thcni, und to endeavour to do away their prejudices nguiiiHt tho CMiristian rcli}»ion. In tho afternoon wo left Belldoon, and went up tho Bear Creek, and slept on tho bank of tho creek for the ni^ht. Thurt'lay^ 6th. — Started early this mominp; on our journey ; took broakfa.Ht at Brother Lindsey's, where wo left our canoe, and pursued our route by land on foot. At 8un-down we ar- rived at the Moravian town, where we stopped. Arrived at tho IMuncey town about noon on tho 7th, where we took some refreshment. We learned that most of the Chippeways had pono down the river, and on to Amhorstburgh for their prc- Bonts from Government, and that before they loft this place many of them had attended meetings, and were anxious to be instructed, and that the school was very large, and the children very anxious to learn to read, &e. This was good news to us, indeed, and we thankod the Lord our God for the intimation of good among this people. Tuesday, Augmt 11th. — About noon the Muncey Chiefs and Otahmekoo collected together for worship. Brother Half-moon, a Muncey, exhorted for some time in a feeling and powerful manner. Many wept while he was speaking. Bro. Westbrook, a Muncey Chief, closed the present exercises by prayer, after which all shook hands in friendship : appointed another meeting on next Thurday noon. Thtrsihty 13th. — Near noon the Munceys began to collect to the number of about twenty. I endeavoured to expound to them the Decalogue, and explained to thera the parti- cular circumstances that occurred when the law was given to Moses. Sunday 16th. — About noon the Munceys assembled at the school house. There were about two dozen present, to whom I endeavoured to expound the first 16 verses of the 6th Chap. 1820.] REV. PETEi ^0ME9. of St. Matthew's ^Kpol, intorpreW-pult of the tlin« by liufus Turk(^y, and tho otlior piirt l)y\£p^it Otohinokoo. After thLs Brother Jlurris guvo an oxhort^iorv Qpd several of tho brethren spoke. Moudftji 17th. — I was employed part of tliis doy with my vocabulary. About 2 o'clock in the afternoon, our Indian brethren went to the Quarterly meetinj]; in Westminster, ac- companied by Brother .loseph Sawyer, from the Kiver Credit. Shortly after Brother W. Ca.se and others made their appear- ance. My heart rejoiced to meet with my father in the Gos- pel of Chriat. After shaking hands, we had a short prayer meeting. Tnej^dty 18th. — AV iit 10 o'clock, A.M., the Indians began to assemble at lo F-ohool house. While they were collect- ing together, Brother Case and others went and viewed tho ground where tho \ illage is intended to bo built. About noon meeting comic need ; after singing and prayer. Brother Case addressed tho congregation on tho subject of Christianity ; in- terpreted by Rufus Turkey. After a short intermission, tho baptisms were attended too. There were five adults, and four children baptized, seven of whom were Munoeys, and the rest Chippeways. While the baptismal service was peiform- ing, a deep solemnity rested on tho assembly ; when the bap- tisms were gone through with, the holy Communion was administered to nine Munceys, and to a number of Chip- peways. Wednesday 19th. — In the forenoon, tho Munceys and Chip- peways got together. The Chiefs having something to com- municate to Brother Case, a Council of the Muncey and Chip- pcway Chiefs with the principal men was called. The Council was introduced by singing and prayer, after which we told the Chiefs that if they had any thing to say to us, they were now at liberty to speak. They consulted among themselves a ghort ;. I nm ih'il W-! ^ 'Imi; 1 t :^r 252 JOURNAL OP [1820. time, and then Captain Snake, the Muncey Speaker, rose up and made the following speech through an Interpreter : — " My compliments to you all, Brothers. The compliments of all the Chicfa to you nil, Brothers. The complimciits of my warriors. The compliments of my young men. The complimeutu of my women and children. We uU meet iu the sight of the Great Spirit, It is the will of God that we meet in the light of the sun. We are all Brothers; we love one another. You have already heard the will of the Chiefs respecting the presents ond payments from Gov- ernment. Brother, we have heard you speak of the Governor. It is to him we look ; when we hear of him our hearts are glad. I truly rejoice to hear of the good will of the Governor. Brothers, I am happy to see you worship in the way you do. It makes my heart glad. I worship God too. We will hold fast the blessing the Great Spirit has given the Indians. We will worship Pahtahmah- wahsing, (our Creator). Both ways of worship arc good. Wo will worship your way and our way. We fear if we forsake our old way of worship, the Great Spirit will be displeased with us. If wo knew he would send no evil among us, we would worship with you altogether. Brothers, I have told you our whole mind. This is all. If I should see General Darling, I would tell him the same, and a great deal more." After the talk we made a few remarks to them, and told them in what way we could help them. Wo also informed them that we had nothing to do with their lands, nor with their presents and payments, only to give them good advice, and by their request, to lay before our father, the Governor, their wishes. The Munceys at this place number about 135 souls. Before parting, we had a word of exhortation and prayer, afl»r which we bad them farewell, and departed for the Grand Kiver, Wednesdai/ 26th. — Started in the morning for the Confer- ence, which is to be held at Bowman's meeting house in An- caster, to commenca this day. I arrived at the Conference \\ 1829.] REV. PETER JONES. 253 about o'clock, p.m., nnd found the PrcnchcM cnp;iifred in their buwinest*. Brother C.'uho in the chair, torniin}; commit- tees for the transaction of buninehi), and connnencin;^ the exami- nation of tho characters of the travelling Preachers. Took up my lod<^in}j:H at Brother Gages. Thursdiiy 27th. — This day was taken up with the exami- nation of randirofitableness ! my unproiitableness ! Mnndiii/ 2;ird. — In the afternoon, according to a previous notice, the Indian ."listers assembled in the chapel, in order to form a Dorcas Society, the object of which was to raise a fund toward.-; aiding in spreading the Gospei among our poor uncon- verted native brethren. Wednesdai/ 25th. — In the morning made preparations for a tour to the Grand River, &c., in order to visit a tribe of Chip- peways, who arc hunting in the rear of Waterloo township, at the Grand River. These Indians, we are informed, are the sanje we saw last July at the River Saugeen, on the south shores r.f Lake Huron, who from that time became a praying people, and have come thus far on purpose for ub to visit them, and give thcni further instruction. Thursday 26th. — Started in the morning on my journey. Met on the road three men, one woman and a girl, all of the Soux nation. They were trimmed off in their native costume. I had a short conversation with them in the Chippeway tongue. Tuesilai/, December 8th,— Fi-om Hamilton I rode to the Credit, During my absence, old Jackson departed this life ; we trust in the faith of the Gospel of Christ. Previous to Lis conver- sion to Christianity, he wae noted for his savage and blood- thirsty disposition, but when he embraced ih: meek and pacific : » - : V , ( ' li ! ! )l 'M' 1 II i ! ! #f: ^ fH; ,iMi 260 JOURNAL OK [1829. rollfrfon of Jf'Pus, about tlireo ycnrH njro, his snvnco honrt wns clinn}:;ed, and he becainc a Hobcr and a |tniyin^ man. In visit- injj;liiin one day while on hi.s doath-lnd, 1 a^kid him Ihe htate ofhiwrnind, and lie rcjiiiod, " Idotliiiili ol the (iiiut i^jiirit all t^ic time, and he ble^^es me much. I have ^iv« n him my body and soul ; and tiieref'ore he can do as ho thinks best. When tlie Great Spirit calls I shall go." At this a flood of tears Btopped his utterance. 7.^alhcr Jucksou was the oldest luau amonp; us at this Tillage. Wcdncsihii/ 9th. — {^pcnt most of the day In seeing to the aflFairs of the Mission. The IMission houtie is pretty well on the way, the masons buxy in lathing, &c. Thuiftihni 10th. — In the forenoon I was cncnued in writing. In the afternoon I rode in to York on bu::incs.i. Stopped with Brother E. Ilyersou fur the night. Brothor 11. has got two of the Indian boys from the Credit, viz : William Wilsou and John Sawyer, as apprentices to the print- ing business. Fr'uViji 11th. — In the morning I visited Mr. Clench, after which 1 called upon Captain John Drant, Indian Agent, fur the ])urpose of getting him to recommend to the New England Corporation Company, to appropriate the turn of £i>(lO an- nually, to the Caiuida jNlethodlst Missionary Society, towards aiding tlie civilization and education of the liidiaus in the Methodi>t couuexion. Satanhii/ 12th. — All the forenoon was Ftormy, and all the streets were covered with mud. Before leaving town, I called upon the Rev. Mr. Stewart, and had a short convor- bation on the subject of the Indian Translations of the ScrijH tures. lie promised that the Bible Society would bear the ex- pense of the Trans-lutions, and re([uesled me to go on in trans- lating the New Testament, llodo homo to the Credit thiis evening. [1829. itro licnrt wns an. In visit- liiin the htate rcut i^jtirit all him my body best. When flood of tears le oldest uiun Fccinp; to the jtrctty well on red in wrilinj;. csf). Stoi»ped Brother 11. Credit, viz : s to the print- Clench, after m AiiCiit, i'or New Enulaud of £5(10 an- leiety, towards udiaus in the stormy, and leaving town, short conver- of the i^cii[y- d bear the ex- [o on in truns- ic Credit thiis 1H2U.] REV. rETKR Jones. 267 Moiulny llth. — Commenced translating the Scripturo5, alfO my bmther John, who, thoni'h quite tinwell. thinks he can assist me in the work. The Indian sisters were cn^nped in making fine mocasins for sale, which they intend to dispose of lor the Dorcas Society. Thui'nthty 17th. — Kniraped In trnnfdnting. This employ* ment I I'ound to be a })le8sini' to mv own soul. Fridai/ ISth. — Engaged in translating the Seriptnref. In the afternoon, Krketonnce, with a party of his people, arrived at this place. We jmivided an empty house for their aecom- iiuidution, and the Indian nisters carried in provi.sions for t'.icin. 7'iui-^^^r,%. w ^y^ ^X^. IMAGE EVALUATION TEST TARGET (MT-3) 1.0 I.I lUKA 12.5 lu Ui2 |22 £? 144 "^ ^ U& 12.0 lit 1.8 1.25 IIIJ^ Hi-* ^ 6" - ► m r/m >1 // OS *^. .^ V y /^ Hiotographic Sciences Corporation 33 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, NY. 14SB0 (716) 873-4S03 f\^ •sj ,V ^^^. V r*^ *t, Lv <«> ^ Timrsdaif 20th. — lieceived an account of a visit of Henry Coppoway to the St. Clair Indians. The object of his visit was to te)' his relatives about the Christian religion. lieceived a letter from Sister Barnes, dated at Philadelphia, May 3rd, 1830. She mentions in her letter she has met with success in collecting for the Canada Missions. Tuesday 25th. — Was employed in writing. Wrote a letter to Mr. Mudge, the Governor's Secretary, giving a short account of the religious state of the Indians at Munceytown. In the evening we had a prayer meeting. Brother A. Hurlburt opened the meeting by a short exhortation. It was a pretty good time. Mr. Clench and ]Mr. Mount arrived towards eve- ning. They have come to lay out the village and survey the river. Thunday 27th.— Left Munceytown to visit the St. Clair ^m ii 274 JOURNAL. [1830. f ! Indians. Stopped in Moravian Town for the night. The missionary, I\Ir. Luckcnbaugh, treated me with much respect. Friday 28th. — After*brcakf'a.st, I preaclied a short discourse to the ^loravian Indians by permission of the Missionary. I started from Moravian Town about 10 o'clock. About noon I met with my two Brothers, Thoa. Magce and TIjos. Smith, on their return from the Kiver St. Clair. I asked them what success they had met with. They said very poor. I said to them, Has the devil again frightened you back ? They an- swered, No. They then went on to relate their journey and their labours among the St. Clair Indians. They said that they did not find it in such a state of prosperty as it was rep- resented ; that the Indians were universally opposed to Chris- tianity, and that they would hardly enter into any conversa- tion with them. Satunhtij 29th. — Arrived at Belldoon at noon ; left my horse at Mr. Jounstun's, and walked on foot to the residence of the old Chief Pazhekezhequaishkum, where I expected to meet with Mr. Ironsides. m I • .■/-■' •■ - « il CHAPTER IX. ARRIVl'^D at Munceytown in the afternoon, and found all well. 3Ir. Clench and his party were busily enf^jai^ed in haying out the villacro lots for the Indian villajje at this place. The prospects at ]Munceytown arc now more favourable, and there is every appearance of a reformation anionic the Chif- peways and alio anion^ the Munceys. All those who havo been opposed to Christianity, havC nothing more to say a against the white man's worship. They now come to listen for themselves. — Wednrsihrt/, June 2nd. Thursday 3rd. — Brothers JVIagec, Smitli, and myself con- cluded to start for home this day. We accordingly made ready, and about noon we left Munceytown, and bade our friends farewell. Our brethren appeared to be sorry for leav- ing then), but as we wished to be at the Camp Meeting near the Credit on the 11th of this month, we had to hurry down this week. "NVe re(|uested that some one of the brethren from the Credit might come up and give them further instructioi s in religion. - » i Tuesday 8th. — Rode down with father to the Mohawk vil- lage. Called a few minutes on Mr. Luggar, the Church Mis- sionary, who appeared friendly, but railed out against the Methodists for interfering, as he said, on his ground, where ho had commenced preaching. He also said that the Methov'lst preachers had administered the communion to a notorious adulteress. Why does not Mr. L. remember that the Church of England Clergy have for a century past been in the habit of administering that holy ordinance to notorious drunkards, % !5 l» 276 JOURNAL or LI 830. ! Ill Sabbath breakers, and whoreinonf^'crs ? I was informed by those who were present when the alx)ve person alluded to went forward to partake of tliat ordinance, and tliey said that she went under disguise, and that the Minister did not know her to be of sueh a character. How careful ought ministers to bo in giving the holy coninmnion to fit and proper subjects 1 Friday 11th. — In the morning Brother John Thomas and Alexander Chief, came over to our house, and informed me that the Lord was carrying on his work of converson among the Indians at Saugeen, on Lake Huron, that 25 have expe- rienced religion during this spring. About noon we started for the Camp meeting. Most of the Credit Indians attend the Camp meeting. Monday 14th. — After breakfast the congregation was called together for the purpose of commemorating the dying suflferings of our blessed Saviour. Elder W. Ryerson gave an address to the people, after which the holy communion was administered to about a dozen preachers, travelling and local, 390 whites, 66 Indians, and 1 coloured. After the sacrament was adminis- tered those that had experienced religion during the Camp meeting, were called forward to the altar, that the number might be ascertained. There were 64 who came forward to signify their conversion at this meeting. Left the Camp ground for home. Stopped a short time in the village, wrote a letter to the Governor's Secretary, and made prepara^ tions for a journey to the Simcoe Missions, where a Camp meeting is to be held. . - , Saturday 19th. — Brother W. Ryerson met the Chiefs in Council, and told them that he wished to know before he left the place whether they meant to remain under the care and instruction of the Methodists, or whether they were going to accept of teachers from Government. He told them that he 1830.] REV. TETER JONES. 277 wantefl fo know this, ns lie licnnl that the Governor lind already bont on the teacher for this people. Mnnddij 21st. — The Council wa» opened by Binginpj and prayer. Brother John Asance then rose up and addressed himself to the preachers now present. .John Sunday, of CJrapc Island, then rose up and waid, That when the Methodists found tliem they were poor drunken people ; but through their labours the Great Spirit had done much for them, and had gathered them together on an island, where they had built their houses; that in becoming a christian he had given his life to to the Lord ; that whether he lived or died he should be the Lord's, and that he would die first before he would change his religion. Friihy 25th. — John Sunday, Thomas Magce, John Thomas, Paul Paul, David Sawyer, and myself, went up this morning to Penetanguishene, in order to see the Western Indians who have come for their presents from Government. Mr. Archi- bald, a Church of England minister, and Mr. llobinson arrived at this place. To my great surprise and astonishment, Mr. Archibald informed me that lie was sent by the Lieut. Gover- nor and the Lord Bishop of Quebec, to be the Missionary for the Matchjedash people, and that one IMr. Hamilton was ap- pointed to be their school master. I told Mr. A. that I was very much astonished to hear that there was going to be an interference with the labours of the Methodist Missionaries among the Indians, that they had been the instruments of re- forming them, and that I was the more surprised to hear these things, as the Governor had repeatedly said that it was not his intention to medd'io with the spiritual instructions of the In« dians. My Indian brethren in the labour of the Gospel took every opportunity to speak to the pagans the name of the Lord Jesus Christ. Wednesday 30. — At 10 o'clock we left Matchjedash, leaving I \MW 278 JOURNAL OF [1830. '•i BrntliorH Currio, Bonliam, Sunday, and the two Pauls from Cirapo J.sli'.iid holiind to labour with the Indians in the vicinity of l\Mu'tan;j:ui.shonc who nuiy vi>*it that place. Thomas Ma^ee, Duvid Hawyer, John Thomas, and John Pigeon, returned home with inc. ^ Thiirifthti/^ Jul If 1st. — This niornini; we heard of the ar- rival of Pahtosh and his people at the Narrows. Yellow- head re(iuested nic to wait as he had sent for them. The brethren told me of a woman from the north, beinj; on YcUowhead's Island, who had killed and eaten her hus})ajid in time of great hunger, and after this transaction, she had to flee from her counti-y and came to this quarter, where she has been wandering about as an outcast and a fugitive. The Christian Indians were so disgusted with the crime of eating human flesh, that they will not have anything to do with her, but think it is no more than riuht that she should die. Monthnj 5th. — llodc down to York this morning, and there met with n'.j lirtthren. I wrote two letters to Brother Case, and sent them by Brothers John Pigeon, J. Snowstorm, and John Lake, who arc on their way home for Grape Island, llode home to the Credit this afternoon, and found all our friends in tolerable health. Wednesday 21st. — In the morning Brother John Sunday and John Paul arrived in town from Penetanguishene, and brought good news of a number of Indians from Green Bay, and from the vicinity of Mackinaw, having experienced and gone home rejoicing in their hearts. The number they thought was about 20 adults. Brother Sunday and Paul have agreed to pay them a vifeit this summer, and are now on their wa3^ JSaturdoi/ 24th. — At about 7 o'clock in the morning, sister Barnes with three ladies and a girl, arrived from New York. Our heai'ts ;7ere very glad to see our friends return in health 1830.] REV. PETKR JONKS. 279 anrl in R.ifcty. I rcjoicod to hoar, by Kistor Ramos, tint my good fiionJs in New Vork, Piiil:ult'lplii:», Haltiinoro, Bowton, &c., had not forjrnttcn to sond thfir ('liristian love to poor un- worthy me. iMay the I^ord bles.s those faithful lovers of tho poor Indians, and crown thoui with eternal life throu'^h Jesus (vhrist our Lord, twister Harnes has met with mueh sucecsi", ntul returned richly laden with the ^ood thinjxs of this world for the support of our Indian Missions. She has collected about 31'iOO, besides several valuable donations in articles of clothini; and domestic furniture. Sxnditji '17)i\\. — In the njorninj]^ wo had a prayer meet in j; ; sabbath school ut tho usual hour. Our sisters from New York visited the school. In the evening Brother John Sunday preached from Mark xvii. 17. — " These siij!;ns shall follow them that believe, in my name shall they cast out devils, &e." I took down in writinjj; the particulars of Brother Sutiday's labours among the Indians at Penetaniruishene. The report as I re- ceived it from (Sunday's own mouth, is very interestinj^. For want of time, I have not inserted it in my journal. Mondni/, August 2nd. — I left the Credit Villai;c this day for to visit the Indian Brethern to the east, and so on to the Annual Conference, which is to take place on the 17th of this month. Frldiii/ 6th. — We arrived at (}rapo Islaiul about 4 o'clock, P.M., and were welcomed by Brother and Sister Case, and by all the brethren on the Island. Tho neatness of their houses, the luxuriant growth of their crops, and everything else showed tiiat our Grape Island brethren had made great proficiency in the arts of civilized life. Sunday 8th. — Early in the morning the Indian brethren had a prayer meeting. About 11 o'clock we assembled in the chapel for public worship. I preached to the Indians from Acts X. 3-4,35. * 2 o'clock in the afternoon the Indian brethren met for aa inq[uiry meeting. Brother Cose opened 280 JOURNAL OP [1830. h. i n l!i' lit' Phiilll i^ 1 ;.i j M 1 k» Li by singing and prayer, after which the brethren were called upon to ask questions on things connected with religion. — Ques. 1. By JaniCfi Crawford: "I wish particularly to know what the vision of Peter meant by seeing the great sheet let down from heaven, and by finding the three men at his door inquiring for him ?" Qiics. 2. By John Snake: " Wished to know how it Mas that Christians were compared to two trees." Qucs. 4. By sister Beaver • " Wished for inibrmation about what they heard the other day, of the man who rent his clothes aud throwed himself in the dust." ^?/e.s. 5. By Benjamin Mitchell : '' Wished for an explanation on the 22nd chapter of Matthew 11, 12." Ques. G. By W. Beaver: "I want to know how the devil or evil spirit came to sin and fall from the favour of God." Q'lcs. 7. By W. Beaver : "I do not pro- perly understand what it means where the sick woman same to Jesus and touched the hem of his garment, and said, If I can only touch his garment, I shall be whole; and when she had touched, Jesus said who touched me ?" Monday 9th. — I was engaged in writing, &e. A part of the men started to the Mohawk woods to get some timber for cabinet work. Another party went with Brother Robinson, (a blacksmith,) to make a coal pit. The Brothers have raised and covered a blacksmith shop, where some of the Indians in- tend to learn the trade. In the morning I gave the Indiau Brothers a lecture on industry. Wednesday 11. — In the forenoon was employed in writing a letter to Brother Samuel Chubb, Jr., of Philadelphia. In the afternoon, Brother Hale, Sisters Barnes, Kunze, and Hurl- burt, two Indian visitors, one Indian Brother, and myself, started in two birch canoes to visit the Mohawk settlement, about 12 miles from Gr?pe Island, Thursday 12th. — We gave out an appointment. I asked Chief Hill how many they had in Society ? He said, More 1830.] REV. PETEB JONES. 281 wk settlement, than sixty. Started to return home to Grape Island. ^Ye had a head wind, but, however, got to the I.^lund by hun set all in safety. Fnday 13th. — I was engaged in writing most of this day. In the afternoon was visited by Bishop Ilcdding, who inteiida to spend the Sabbath with us. The Indian Brethren were very glad to see the Bishop and collected together to shake hands with him. Saturday 1-lth. — Engaged in writing most of this day. The Bishop visited the schools and heard the children say their lessons and sang several hymns. The Bishop was much delighted with the improvement that the children liud made, and said that it was " wonderful." Sunday/ 15th. — About ll o'clock, a.m., Bishop Hedding preached to the Indian Brethren from Matt. ii. 21. While the Bishop was preaching, I took down in writing the heads of his subject, which I explained in the Indian alter the Bishop had finished his discourse. During the sermon, the Indians paid good attention, and were highly delighted to hear words from the Bishop. Tuesday 17th. — I went on board the steamboat Sir James Kemp, for Conference at Kingston. Wednesday 18th. — At 8 o'clock in the morning the Confer- ence commenced its achates. ♦ Friday 20th. — The examination of character took up most of the day. In the afternoon I preached to the criminals in the cells, from Luke xviii. 18, 14. The prisoners were atten- tive. In the evening Brother Ilealoy preached from Ilcb. xii. 15. Brother R. Jones exhorted, and invited mourners to come forward to the alter to be prayed for. Several sought and found the Lord in their hearls. Sunday 22nd. — In the morning at 6 o'clock. Brother James Richardson preached in our chapel. At 10 o'clock, a. m., 282 JOURNAL OP ri830. ''!« f,;r Bishop Heddinjo; preached in the Weslcyan Chapel from Matt. 28, 18. His rouiurks on the duty of a Christian minister, were very impressive to the ministry present, and showed tlic high responsi))ility thtit every minister of the Gospel holds in the Church of Christ. After the sermon the Bishop pro- ceeded to the ordln-.itiou of Deacons. There were tweiity-ono ordained, myself among the number. I cannot describe my feelings and tin exercises of my mind on this occasion. I felt to humble myself as in the du-;t, and altogether unworthy of this holy office. After the Bishop had laid his hands on me, he stopped and made some remarks in respect to my special call of God to labour among the natives of the forest, and with a solemn prayer, praj^ed that the Lord might still be with mo and bless my labours among the Indians. I gave vent to my feelings by a flow of tears. " ' Momliij 23. — At 8 o'clock in the morning the Conference met for the dispatch of business. The principal discussioji was about the necessity of having a Seminary in the Pro- vince, under the control of the Canada Conference. At 4 o'clock the stations of the Preachers were read by our President from the chair. My appointment was the same as last year, that is, ''A Missionary to the Indian Tribes." At 5 o'clock, P. M., most all the preachers left Kingston in tlie steamer Sir Jiimcs Kemp, for Belleville. In the evening, ac- cording to my appointment, I attempted to preach to a large congregation in Brother Turner's Chapel, from Psalms Q'o, 1(3. The people paid great attention, and the Lord blessed our souls. I had considerable liberty to speak. I stopped with Brother Turner for the night, whom I found to be a kind and pious family. I was also made acquainted with a local Preacher lately from England, by the name of Thos. Milner. Taesdwj 24th. — In the morning wrote a letter to the llev. N. Levings of Brooklyn. At 8 o'clock in the morning, I bade ell to a larjic 1830.] REV. PETER JONES. 283 farewell to the Bishop, who leaves to-day for the States. I left Kini^stoii in the Toronto for Bdlevillo. The passage was rather slow but quite pleasant. I spent my time in reading the Portrait of St. Paul, by Ftev. John Fletcher. Arcived in Belloville late in the evening. > Wcdiiesd'it/ 25th. — The adjourned Conference commenced its sc^ ion this morning at 9 o'clock. The Bov. W. Case in the the chair. This is the first Conference held in Canada since our separation from the Ignited States. Fi'Uhn/ 27th. — The Conference occupied all this day. Saturday 28th. — At 9 o'clock, A. M., the Conference again met to transact business. In the evening I attempted to preach to a large congregation of whites in the AVesleyan Methodist Chapel, from 2 Cor. x. 4, 5. I had but little libel ty in speaking. Brother S. Waldron exhorted and closed tho meeting. The xVnnivorsary of the Missionary So- ciety was held this afternoon. After singing and prayer, the Indian boys from Grape Island exhibited their improvements, principally in Geography and English Grammar. The con- gregation appeared to be delighted with the progress that the children had made. Sunday 29th. — Early in the morning. Brother T White- head preached; at 11, a.m., Brother Case preached in the new Chapel to a very large congregation, from 1 Peter i. 7 — 11 ; Brother llealy exhorted. The audience paid Li»od attention. At 3, P. M., Brother James Richardson gave a discourse from Johni. 11, 12; Brother Allison exhorted. In the evening Brother T. Madden preached from Gen. vi. 22. When he got through, I spoke a little to the white people and some to my Indian Brethren present. Brother Williams gave a word of exhortation, and I closed the meeting by prayer. The exer- cises during this day were very interesting to me, and I trust ii . £u »iW 1 I 284 JOURNAL OP [1830. 'it s H i i. ' bcncQcial to all. In the evenin;^ I was enabled to give glory to God for what I felt in my heart. Motuhiy iiOth. — At nine in the morning, the adjourned Con- ference met to finish its important business. After this tlie Conference resolved itself iiito a Missionary Society and appointed the officers of the said Society. The following are the officers, viz : Rev. T. Whitehead, President; T. Mad- den, Vice-President; W. Smith, Secretary; J. 11. Armstrong, Treasurer, and a Board of Managers. The Presiding Eiders were appointed Superintendents of the Indian Missions within the bounds of their Districts. The Rev. W. Case was appomted the Superintendent of the M. E. Church in Canada, and to take charge of the Grape Island Mission. Returned with Brother Case and Sister Barnes to Grape IsUui 1 in the evening. Wednesday^ September 1st. — Attended a settlement with Brother Case for my salary and travelling expenses for the Conference year. Had a conversation with Brother Case and others of a private nature. Friday 3rd. — Employed in writing, and in visiting all the inhabited houses on the Island, and took a minute of the ac- tual state of every house as I saw it ; which is as follows : — \Vm. Beaver's. — Women absent — table, floor, t. pboard, good but dusty. A shelf with several old books. Joseph Skunk's. — Floor clean — cupboard poor — table good but dusty — beds tolerably good. A woman was making light bread like a white woman. James Indians. — Floor rather dirty — one curtain bed — cupboard, poor — one woman making light bread. John Simpson's. — Floor neat — table and chairs good — cup- board good — beds good but not made. Bro. Hurlburt's. — All neat, like a white scjuaw's house, except the tea kettle, which was out of place. Sister llurlburt was sick. William Culbertson's. — Poor floor — chairs good — table dirty — beds poor — a woman working in the house. Jacob Snowstorm's. 1830.] REV. PETEtt JONES. 285 — Floor and cupboard poor — bed tolerably good— one table no chairs — hearth poor — one woman making baskets — one sewing — one idle. John Lake's. — Floor, &c., neat — no one at home. Peter Siiippeoaw's. — Floor not laid — uninhabited at present. James Buck's. — Chairs, tables, and beds good — cupboard poor — floor and things in general dirty and out of place. Paul Paul's. — One curtain bed, good — cupboard, good — table good but dusty — floor clean — woman making light bread. This house looked ahnesheshin like Shahkahnoshshe- qua's. Potto Snake's. — Table and floor dusty — beds pretty good ; three old fashioned chairs — cupboard poor — no one at home. Passed by one Indian Camp, a specimen of old times. John Salt's. — Floor poor and dirty — corn husks, &c., lying all about the floor — cupboard very dirty — beds poor — table poor and dirty. John Snake's. — No one at home — all looked well in the house. Sister Nancy Brink's School — Female school — 19 scholars present — 8 read in New Testament — 6 write — 10 girls looked neat and clean — the rest dirty and rag- ged — hands clean, and hair combed, except 3 or 4 — the floor clean. The condition of the female children on this Island is much altered for the better, to what they were when the Mis- sionaries first commenced among them. Sister Brink appears to be a fine young woman, of amiable disposition, and takes a deep interest in the improvement of the Indians. She laboured among the Schoogog Indians for some time, until they removed from that place to Lake Simcoe and to Mud Lake. After which she was employed by the Superintendent as a teacher to the female school on this island. Brother Thomas Hale's School — scholars 32 present — 10 read in Testament — 8 in English Reader — 17 write — 12 in Arithmetic — 13 in English Grammar — 9 in spelling — and about half a dozen in one syl- lables. Most all looked clean, except a few who were both ragged and dirty. Brother Hale the teacher, appears to be a im ■ ; H 286 JOURNAL OF L1830. Vi'i' I ' ' 'ih^^ i.i fine man, and well qualified as a teacher in the Mission Bchools. James ]*enaisiieeii's — floors poor and dirty — tables, chairs, benches, beds, &c — cupboard good — old woman boiling corn. Robert Wilkin's — floor swept — chairs good — bods poor — table good, but dirty — no cupboard — two women idle. Aiiziiahvvonce's — floor good but dirty — table good but dirty — chairs good — no cupboard — hearth poor — beds poor — one woman sewing — one girl sick. John Pigeon's — floors good — ^good tables, but dusty — chairs good — 1 good painted cupboard — 1 good curtain bed — 3 painted chests — a Bible, Hymn Book, &c., on a shelf'-- 'iverything looked like industry, and improvement in the house. The floor was occupied by an old woman, who sat on the middle of the floor making brooms. James Crawford's — floor poor but clean — cupboard good and clean, all in order — 2 good curtain beds — table good — one woman making baskets — one nursing. This house looked ahnesheshin. Jacob Siiippegaw's. — Floors poor and dusty — cupboard good — table good — beds rather poor — one woman on the floor making baskets — one woman boiling pumpkins. Big Jacob Sunday's. — Floors poor and dirty— cupboard good — beds good but blankets dirty— table dirty — chairs iX)or — one woman employed in splitting roots of spruce, which the Indians use to sew and fasten together their birch canoes. John Sunday's. — Floor and cupboard good and neat — table good — 1 good bed curtain — chairs good — sister Sunday delivered of a daughter on last Sabbath, was now engaged in making baskets. Mission House.— Abounds with the good things of this world, and plenty of help to keep the things of the house in order. The Mission family now consists of William and Hetty Case, Daughter, Mary Cooley, Eunice Hufi*, Thomas Hale, the blacksmith, Mary Ci'awford, Sarah M. Ahzhahwonce, Allen Salt, and Benjamin Johns. It is no more than just I should mention that I took the Indian it i' 1830.] REV. PETER JONES. 287 Sisters all bj' surprise, as they knew nothing of my intention to visit and make remarks on the state of their households, therefore they made no preparations Avhatcvcr, and 1 found theui as they were. By the time I went around to all the houses, they got wind of what I was doiTig, and I observed some immedi- ately set to work in clcaniii j; their houses. The object of my going around and making remarks, was to stir the Indian sis- ters in cleanliness and in industry. The brothers on this Island have also improved in the arts of civilized life to a considerable degree, and much to the credit of the Grape Island Mission. Most of the meniiandle the axe equal to any white man, and some are becoming acquainted with the use of joiners' tools, &c. The Indians on this Island have every ad- vantage for improvement, as this Mission is the general depository of all the donations for the Indian Missions, and all the other stations iu general receive their supplies from this place. Scifurdat/ 4th. — Engaged part of the daj' in writing, and part in assisting sister Barnes in preparing boxes of clothing to be forwarded to York by the steamboats. I was iMuch un- der the weather and felt as if my time here was running to waste. ^ Sunday 5th. — In the morning the Indian brethren had their prayer meeting. At 9 o'clock, Sabbath school ; public service at 11. Brother Case preached from Romans xii. 10, 11. When he got through, I gave the substance of the discourse to the Indian brethren. About 1 o'clock, P. m., the brethren assembled for an enquiry meeting. At half past 3 P. M., we again met for public worship. I took this opportunity to ex- plain to the Indian friends the rise and progress of Metho- dism, and the general rules of the United Societies. The Brethren paid great attention and appeared to be highly de- lighted to hear of the labours of the Rev. John Wesley, Foun- • .: •' !t y ; 11 I 1> m 288 jOrRNAL OF [1830. i M > m \l i I dcrof Methodisin, especially when I told them that Mr. "Wes- ley came to America on a missionary tour to the Indians, which shviwed how he loved the Indians. - Tuesdtiy 7th. — Made preparations for leaving the Island this morning at about 10 o'clock, and started for the Rice Lake, &c. The few weeks I have spent on *wis mission, have been in general pleasant and agreeable, and I trust not alto- gether unprofitable to the interests of this people. We have enjoyed several pleasant meetings together. Brother Case ap- peared to be very happy in his family, and feels rich in his wetahpemokahnun and ootahpenoojeehzemun. We stopped and baited our horses at Brother Biggar's, at the Carrying Place, where we heard that Mr. and Mrs. Hall, and Mr. Moss, all of New York, had started from this place this morning for Grape Island. Brother and Sister Hall take a deep interest in behalf of our Indian Missions, and have visited the Mis- sions two or three times since the commencement of the Refor- mation among the Indians. Thursdaij 9th — We crossed early this morning over to the Indian village at Rice Lake, and were welcomed by Brother James Evans, the Missionary. The news of our arrival spread among the Indian Brethren, and they soon came to the house in order to shake hands with us. Mjnd'iy 13th, — Brother Evans and myself set off this morning for Mud Lake, to visit our Indian brethren, now setr tling at that place. About fourteen miles from the Rice Lake Mission we passed by Peterborough, a thriving village, situated on a beautiful plain. Tuesdiy 14th, — In the morning we had a short introductory meeting. We breakfiisted on ducks and potatoes, and all were very kind to us. At 9, A. m., I preached to them from Matt. i. 21. Isaac Iron, an Indian class leader, exhorted — a good time to our souls. After the public meeting was dismissed I 1830.] REV. PETER JONES. 289 explained and read to them the pastoral address from Brother Case, and they were much pleased with its contents. I en- quired of the class leaders into the state of the brethren. WeJ.nesd'fi/ 15th. — After leaving; Mud Lake, we arrived at the llice Lake Mission at 4 o'clock, P. m. I talked to some of the. influential men about an evil amoni^ them, and told them that it was no disgrace to wore for our livinth. — Early in the morning I met the Indians fioin Saugeen to examine the candidates for baptism. There were 72. Thursdvj 30th. — -Started early in the morning, and arrived at tlie Credit by noon. In the evening we had a meeting. I spoke to the Indian friends on the evidence of the Spirit in the heart, and gave them a short account of my journey ; after which we had a prayer meeting. Friday 31st. — Engaged in writing my journal. It was con- cluded some time to liave a watch night on this evening ; so accordingly we met in tlie chapel about 10 o'clock. Saturday, January 1st, 1831 . — To-day commenced our Quar- terly meeting for this place. At 1, r. m., Edwy Ryerson preached from Romans xiv. 10 ; Brother J. Sawyer exhorted. lil Ml 292 JorRNAL or [1831. uh After this Elder YouraanH called the membcrfl of the Quarterly Conference tofjcthcr. After prayer the Elder examined the ciia- ractcrs of the exhorlers, and renewed their license ; and also enquired of the class leaders into the state of their several classes. Ttirsilai/ 4th. — Had an interview with Col. Oivins; spent part of the day in tryinii^ to get the Bub-comniittee appointed by the V^ork Bible Society for obtaining Indian translations to meet, and to give me sonic understanding wl;en njy transla- tions would be printed. . Friihfi/ 7th. — Wrote a letter to the Chairman of the Com- mittee for carrying on the Indian Translations. In the after- noon, at 3 o'clock, the Lieut. Governor opened the House of Assembly. jNIr. John Brant, an Indian and a Mohawk Chief, is a member of Parliament for the County of llalton. This is the first Indian who has sat in the House with the law- makers of this Province. Mundai/ 24th. — Brother George Ryerson, who came up from York last evening, informed me he was appointed by the Committee on Religious Liberty, now petitioning the Impe- rial Parliament in England, to act as their Agent, and to take the petitions home to England. He further informed me that it was the wish of the two presiding Elders of the two upper districts^ and of the friends in York that I should accompany him to England, providing they could get the consent of Elder Case. Brother Ryerson said he would start in about two weeks, and therefore wished me to be getting ready, as there was no doubt of my going. Employed in translating. We were visited by three ladies from York this day, who ex- amined the village and its improvements with great satisfaction. Tuesdai/, February 1st. — Employed at translating. The Lord was precious to my poor soul. Wednesday 2nd. — At translating. I felt disposed to give myself to the Lord to love and to obey. 1831.] REV. I'ETKR JuN£!i. 293 Thursihf/ 3rd. — At translating. BlcHScd bo tho Lord fcr the mea.suro of faith I onjoy. Tucsd(>f 8th. — Translatinc^. Roceivcd » letter from EMcr Case on the subject of my j^oinjr to En^'land. He expressed his approbation of my accompanyin'j; Untther Ilyt-rson. Thursdiii/ lOth. — In tlu; aftertjoon I rodo down to York to 8ce Elder llyerson and Elder Case^ who is expected from Grape Island. Haw Brother Uyer.son, bnt Hrother Ca.«*o had not conjo up. "Brother 11. thonvrht it would be absolutely neccs.sary I should go and visit tho Simcoo and Matel - jedush Indians, in order to get them to appoint me as their agent, to repre.sent their state and condition. Thursdii/ 17th. — In the morning I met John Asance and the principal men in council, and told them of my intended journey across the great waters to England, and asked them if they had any word to send to their father and brothers. They immediately gave mc power in writing, which I drew up for them, to go in their name and solicit aid for their civili- zation, and also act for them about their lands. They put down their tribes as signatures. Sunday 20th. — Early in the morning we rode down to York and attended worship at 11 o'clock. Brother Case preached, and I closed the n.eeting. In the evening I felt so unwell that I did not go to meeting. Monday 21st. — After doing some business, Sister Barnes and myself rode up to the Credit. Tuesday 22nd. — Employed in making out my accounts. Wednesday 23rd — Employed in making preparations to go to England. Got the Indian sisters to make me a deer-skin dress. Thursday 2'Ath. — Quarterly Meeting at this place. \Vent down in the evening to Y'^ork on business. / \day 25th. — Waited upon His Excellency and informed Mil i 1 II I- 'I' Jl 'inm i f'^i t; 1! ^ jj ■ ■ h 1 1 1 ffrl " 1 I'b f ' 29i JOURNAL OF [1831. hiiu of my going to England, and asked him for letters of intioduction to the Benevolent Sccieties in Great liritain. He kindly promised to prepare letters fir me on Tuesday next, llcceived a letter of introduction to the llifrht Hon. Charles Grant, M. P., from the Hon. Mr. Dunn. Tticsila^, March 1st. — Called upon the Eov. Dr. Harris for the- MS. and letters for the B. and F.B. Society. I a^iain called upon His J]xccllency for his letters. I saw him and he handed me a recommendation tor the B. and F. B. Society and Church Missionary Society, and told me that he would write to some other benevolent persons, and which would give me an intro- duction to these persons. Settled with Brother Case, and re- ceived from him on account of the Missionary Society the sum of IGO dollars as travelling expenses on my journey to England. We rode home this evening. Thurscl/nj 8rd. — The Indians of this place had a Council, and gave me a written authority to go in their behalf and so- licit aid for their improvement, and to transact business for them with their great ftither over the great waters. In the evening attended prayer meeting and bade my brethren fure- well. Fridaj/ 4th. — Set off early this morning on our journey to New York, and thence to England. Brother Case and Sister Barnes accompanied us as far as Nelson, where we bade each other farewell, and commended one another to the protection of Providence. Our company consisted of Mr. George Kyerson and myself, bound for England; Miss Yerplanck and girl, for New York, and Miss E. Bolph, for Cazenovia. Mr. Tuder conveyed us to Hamilton, where we stopped for the night. The roads were very bad. In leaving my friends and relatives for this great journey 1 cculd not help but feel nmch concern ' for them and myself. I tried to look to God and connuit all that is near and dear to me into the hands of the Lord. 1831.] REV. PETER J ON £8. 295 71i)irs(l'(}i 17th. — At about 8 o'clock in the mornin*:^ we landed at tho city of New York, and were kindly received by our old friends, !Mr. and ]Mr«. Hall. In the afternoon we went and visited Dr. IJangs and Brother S. Martin, accom- panied by Brother S. Merwin. In the evening we attended juectinir in John .Street church. Brother Hall engaged a pas- sage for us this day in the Packet >?hip Blnnitifjham, bound for Liverpool. The fare was 8120; $20 each less than the usual price. This gain we made by temperance. llixrsihn/ 24th. — Pearly in the morning we made ready to go on board the Packet ship. At lU, A. M., the Steamboat liu/ns King, took the passengers on board the ship Birming- ham. A number of our friends followed us to the wharf in order to see us off and bid us farewell. There were fourteen or fifteen cabin passengers, among whom were the Lord Bishop of Quebec, the Kev. Mr. Bcthune of Cobourg, and two ladies from New York. 3Iond'jt/, Ajjril 18th. — No change in the wind as yet. The day was very pleasant, with light breezes from the N.E. The Captain had the mail bags opened this day, and he overhauled tho letters to see if there were any for those on board the ship. Being greatly relieved from sea sickness, I commenced this afternoon to correct my brother John's translation of the Gospel of St. John into the C'hippeway language. I finished correcting one chapter. Felt rather lonesome, and wished to be amongst my friends and relatives; but in all this the Lord is my consolation and comfort. In his presence there is joy and peace, whether on land, or tossed to and fro, on the mighty ocean. Satiinlji/ 30th. — In the morning when we got up we found a light breeze in our favour, and shortly after breakfast we c.uue in siglit of land. We sailed along up the channel of the river Mersey, amidst a number of ships. As we hauled I ! ^ * 1. ^: 296 JOURNAL OF [1831 m up to the land, we came in view of the Port of the city of Liverpool, and the country that lies west of the city. The scenery from the ship was most beautiful. The trees were all out in green, and the fields covered with herbage, and what added to its beauty was, the elegant buildings that were seen in every direction. About noon we got to the entrance of the docks, and immediately stepped on English ground, after hav- ing been confined on board the ship for thirty-seven days. Monday, May 2nd. — At about 9 o'clock this morning, we ar- rived in the great city of London. After taking breakfast, we went to the Wesleyan Mission House, in order to present our letters of introduction to the Secretaries of the Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society, &c. On our arrival at the Mission House, we were informed that the Secretaries and Ministers were at their Missionary Anniversary meeting, held in Exeter Hall. We im- mediately went to the place, and as we were going up one of the stairs, we met with the llev. Richard lleece, an acquaintance of Brother Ryerson. The meeting was opened by singing and prayer from the llev. Geo. Morley, after which Lanslotte Has- lope, Esq., took the chair. The chairman addicssed the meet- ing, and expressed his feelings of gratitude to God on appear- ing upon this occasion. The Secretary, the Rev. Mr. James, then read the Report, which states that the Society had 150 stations; 213 missionaries; 160 salaried catechists ; 1,400 gratuitous teachers in the Sunday and Day schools, making up- wards of 2,000 engaged in the different missionary stations ; that there were 20,440 members in all the stations, and that the receipts for the past year amounted to £50,017 18s. 8d. The following persons then addressed the meeting — viz, Rev. Robert Alder, late Missionary to North America ; James Mont- gomery, Esq., the great Poet of the present day ; John Poyn- der, Esq., a member of the Established Church ; Rev. James Dixon, Rev. Dr. Burder, Rev. Dr. Raffles, of Liverpool ; Rev. 1831.] REV. PETER JONES. 297 1 acquaint.ince John Burnett, of Cork, and Rev. Robert Newton. The Rev. Mr. Watson then introduced me to the meeting and read part of our introductory letters. I was then requested to address the meeting, which I did through much weakness. A collec- tion was uuidc for the Society. There appeared to be good feeling among the people, and there was much cheering. After the meeting, we were kindly invited to make our lodgings at the Mission House, at 77 Ilatton Garden. The friends ap- peared glad to see us, and seemed anxious to minister to our comfort, I had very strange feelings on entering the Mission- ary meeting this day, and was enabled to bless God for seeing the old primitive Wesleyan jMethodists. I felt to rejoice in seeing them engaged in the good cause of Missions, and to hear of their success in their Missions. There were a great many things that attracted my notice in this great city. Tuesday 3rd. — At noon attended the Anniversar of the Church Missionary Society at Exeter Hall. On the platform we observed the Bishops of Lichfield and Coventry, of Win- chester and Chester; Lord Bexley, Lord Mountsandford, Sir Geo. Grey, &c., &c. The Chair was taken by Lord Garabier ; the Rev. Mr. Woodruffe read the Prayer and also the Report. The meeting was then addressed by the Bishop of Lichfield and Coventry ; the Hon. and Rev. Baptist Noel, 3Ir. Wilkes, the Rev. D. Wilson, H. Pownall, Esq. ; Sir Geo. Grey, Rev. Mr. Marsh, Bishop of Winchester ; Lord Bexley, Rev. J. W. Doran, Missionary from Travancore ; Mr. Sullivan, Bishop of Chester ; Rev. Mr. Foote, Rev. Edward Bickersteth, and the Rev. J. Haldane Stewart. The meeting was rather dull, and there did not appear to me that same good feeling in this meeting which I had the pleasure of witnessing in the Wes- leyan Missionary Meeting. Wednesday 4th. — At 11 o'clock, A.M., we attended the British and Foreign Bible Society Anniversary at Exeter Hall. 0-1 298 JOURNAL OF [1831. ; a ' ! h i Lord Boxley was ctlled to the chair. The Report was read by one of the Secretaries. Tlie Report stated that the Society had circulated 343,849 copies of the Holy Scriptures ; and that the Society's Fund aniouLted last year to the enormous sum of £95,424 2s. 3d., f^tg. Thursdtnj 5th. — At 7 o'clock this morninjr, by invitation we went to attend the Annual breakfast of the Preachers' Chil- dren at the Morning Chapel in City Road. There were about 150 children of preachers present, besides a number of Minis- ters and Minister's wives. The Rev. Mr. Morley, President of the Wesleyan Conference, presided. Saturday 7th. — In the morning I waited upon the Secre- taries of the British and Foreign Bible Society, and was kindly received by Mr. Greenfield, of the Editorial Department. I presented to this gentleman the copies of some Indian books, which I brought with me from Upper Canada. I had a talk with him about the translations which I brought out with me from Canada for the purpose of getting this Society to print. Mr. G. said he would bring the subject before the Committee at their next meeting. Dined with the Rev. Geo. Marsden in company with several friends. . *• - . Snmloy 8th. — In the morning heard the Rev. R. Watson preach at Wilderness Row Chapel, and was much pleased with his discourse. .' Monday 9th. — At noon I went to the British and Foreign School Society, at Exeter Hall. The chair was taken by Mr. Allan, a Quaker, and after the reading of the Report, the meeting was addressed by the Rev. Rowland Hill, Dr. Lush- ington, Rev. Geo. Clayton, Bisco, M.P., J, Montgomery, Esq., Rev. W. Marsh, Rev. Mr. Burnett, J. Blanchard, Esq., of Lower Canada, and Peter Jones. The meeting was very in- teresting. I suifered much this day from the dampness of tho air, which affected my lung."? in no small degree. normous sum 1831.] RF,V. PETER JONES. 209 Tnesdaif 20th. — In the morninc; at 6 o'clock attended tho Annivers:iry of the Suntliiy School Union at the city of Lon- don Tavern. At noon went to the Xa\al and 3Iilitary Bible Society 3Iectinir, wlvich was held in Exeter II;ill. Wediiesdii/ l\th. — In the morning the Committee of tho Wcsleyau Missionary Society met at the Mission House. Mr. Kyerson and myself were requested to meet them and to state tlie object of our visit to this country. Wo informed them that the Lord havinj::; beirun a good work among the Indians in Upper Canada, it had been thought advisable to make appeals to the benevolent people of Kngland, in order to sup- port the 3Iissions and schools amongst them. We shewed them our credentials and letters of introduction. Mr. Watson enquired of us how we were going to work to obtain our object? We replied that we did not know, but that we were instructed to be at their command, and to follow their direc- tions. There were about twenty of the Committee present, who manifested kindly feelings towards us and the Connexion in Upper^Canada. Went in the afternoon to see St. Paul's Cathedral. It is a large massive building, with many statues of ancient kings and heroes. • Tliursdftij 12th. — At 10 this morning, we attended the Anniversary of the London Missionary Society, at Exeter Hall. The Treasurer of the Society took the chair and pro- ceeded to business. The Hall was crowded to overflowing, and many gentlemen addressed the meeting, among whom was the Rev. Rowland Hill. I was called upon to give an address to the people which I did to the best of my ability. After speaking in the larger room, I was called down to go and speak to another audience assembled in another room. I be lieve it was on this evening that I attended the Seaman's Friend Society. Friday 13th, — During this day 1 attended another Tract So? i i I I '^!' i i. i • if I i' ^^ ii , i fi! a ; f ii!|' f 3 i * ■J ,1 . 1 ' j ! ; ' I i ! 1 1 j 1 ' 1 300 JOURNAL OF [1831. ciety Meeting, and addressed the audience. Ever since I came to London, my presence, or rather the report of an Indian going to appear at a public meeting, created no little excite- ment, and brought out many to the meetings. The English people are desperately fond of new things, and when anything novel is announced to the public it is always sure to bring a large congregation. They eat four times a day — morning, at 2, P. Ji., at G, and at 9 or 10 o'clock. I have found them thus far a most friendly and hospitable people, and very candid and sincere in their friendship. They have a little of brother Jonathan's inquisitiveness; for they ask more questions than I am able to answer, or they throw questions one top of the other, so I can get no time to answer one before another is brought forth. Saturday 14th. — Started early in the morning in company "with the llev. Mr. James and llev. Mr. Galland for Bristol. We travelled by stage on this route, and passed through several towns and villages, and, amongst the rest, Windsor, a place of royalty, which is beautifully situated on an eminence, and has a fine country all around. We passed within two miles of the palace. The country we passed through was very beautiful and highly cultivated. We had a fine view of a mound of great size, where it is supposed thousands of human beings have been buried. The town of Bath, six miles from Bristol, is the handsomest town I have seen anywhere; the houses are neatly built of nice free white stone. This town is celebrated for its medicinal baths. We arrived at Bristol about 8, p. M., and received a welcome reception at the house of Dr. Wood* Feeble in body. Sundai/ 15. — At half-past ten I tried to preach at Langton Street Chapel to an attentive congregation from Mark xvi. 15. What was said in weakness appeared to be well received by the people. One of the preachers assisted in reading the morning 1831.] REV. PETER JONES. 301 lessons. The chapel was very neat and commodious. After meeting I went and took dinner at the house of a friend, in company with the Rev. W. Leach. At half-past 2 in the after- noon I preached to a crowded congrc}j;ation at 8t. Philip's Chapel, from Acts xiii. 41. The people were very attentive to what was said, and hope that my weak and feeble labours may not altogether be lost. At G in the evening I attended meet- ing at Ebenezer Chapel, where the Rev. Mr. Waiigh of Limer- ck was expected to preach ; but as he did not arrive the Rev. Mr. Edmondson preached in his stead, and when he got through I was called upon to address the meeting. I gave them a short account of my life and conversion to Christianity. I was much pleased to observe the good missionary feeling that the people seemed to possess. I told them in public that I shook hands with them in my heart, but this did not altogether satisfy them, for as soon as the meeting was dismissed many of the women and men came forward to shake hands with their Indian friend. Bristol appears to be an old city. It is a seaport town, and a place of considerable trade. There are many meeting houses of diiferent denominations in this city. The Methodists have about half a dozen chapels in the place. This is the place where the next Annual Conference of the Wes- leyan Methodist Society is to be held in the month of August next. Monday 16th. — When I arose this morning I found myself rather worse of my cough. In the forepart of the day I was engaged in writing my journal and in writing samples of my Indian name which the ladies wish to have very much. About noon I went with a friend to see some part of the town. We went aboard of the floating Bethel Union chapel, where the seamen on the Sabbath days assemble to worship. I under- stand that a number had been brought to the knowledge of the truth, and were truly pious and devoted to the service of God. 1 5 HUM ' >t 'I . ffiti P li ' " ■H 1; i' Hi [ 1 11 i i fi » I 302 JOURNAL OP [1831, The houses in Bristol are not the handsomest that I have seen. The old churches have a very rujiged appearance, and many of them are very ancient. In the afternoon I accompanied Bro. James, Brother T. AVaupjh, and others, to attend a Missionary Meeting at the villapjc of Downend, five miles from Bristol. At the hour appointed the little chapel was filled with hearers. The meetinjj^ commenced by singinp; and prayer, after which several ministers addressed tlic meeting on tiic subject of missions. 1 spoke a few words to them. The meeting was very interesting, and people seemed well pleased. A collection was taken up for the Society. Wo took tea at the house of Mr. Lewis, and in the evening we returned to our lodgings at Bristol in the house and family of Brother James Wood. I felt rather poorly this day, and was much troubled with my cough. Tuesday 17th. — Felt very poorly and still much troubled with my cough. Dr. Brady visited me this day and ordered a course of medicine for me. Mr. Wood and all the family were very kind to the invalid. Wednesday 18th. — I was very poorly this morning and had symptoms of an inflamation on the mucus membrane. The Missionary Meeting of the Wesleyan Society met to-day at St. Philip's chapel, at 10, A. M. Owing to my complaint it was thought unadvisable for me to go ; but the notice of my ap- pearing at this meeting had gone into the city, and the people expected mo to appear ; so under these circumstances I con- cluded to venture for a few minutes to go to the meeting. A carriage was provided for me, and I went and found a full meeting. The Rev. John James was speaking when I got there. When Mr. James got through he inti-oduced me to the meeting, and informed them of my illness, and told them that I would just speak a few words to them. I rose up in great pain and weakness and addressed them. My presence appeared I8:n.] REV. PETER JONE.^. 303 to prodiico great cxoltonicnt, as I nppcnrcd in my native drosf. AVhca I got tlirougli, the Hcv. 31 r. Nowton addressed the mooting in an interesting manner. I was taken home after tlie meeting closed to my lodgings in a car. I was very weak, and coughed much. Thursiliiy llUh. — I was so ill that ]*was confined to my room. Dr. 13rady and the celebrated Dr. Piitchard, of this town, during my sicknes^s attended me every day. 3Iy physi- cians ordered I should be kept (juiet, and that no person should be allowed to see me until I was better. The llev. Thos. Waugh, of Cork, came to shake hands with me, and he prayed for me, which was a great blessing and comfort to my soul. My mind was staid on God most of this day, and I felt resigned to his will. Wednesdoi/ 25th. — I was somewhat better to-day. I received an interesting letter from the Rev.W.Case, dated Grape Island, March 30th, 1831. lie gave an account of the prosperous state of our 3Iissions in Canada. Thursday 2Gth. — Received a letter from the Rev. Dr. Townley, Secretary of the Wesleyan Missionary Society in London. Ilis letter was full of consolation to an afflicted man. I felt thankful to have such kind friends who felt for me. Sunday 29th. — Much better so that I walked out into the dining room and took dinner with the family. The kindness with which Brother and Sister Wood, 13ro. W. H. Sargent, and all the family, treated me, was a consolation to me, and I thanked the Lord for giving me fathers and mothers, brothers and sisters, in this strange land. I have nothing of myself to reward them, but, Lord, they have done this in thy name, therefore they shall by no means lose their reward. ^a 804 JOURNAL. [1831. h t m TO THE UKADKR. Limited space, to our regret, lias already forbidden the in- sertion of much that is valuable, and the date reached makes a more considerable curtailment of the Journal a necessity — even of the attractive and important incidents of Mr. Jones' first Eojourn in Great Britain. Much of the time was efficiently spent in travel, preaching, and at Missionary and other Meet- ings. The foregoing entries, which give a succinct historical account of the conjmencemeni and progress of the Indian Mis- sions connected with the Canada Conference, furnish a speci- men of many others, and now only the more striking facts will appear, much as it would gratify us to publish him fully on esteemed persons, and well-known places, and his proceedings in England, Scotland, and Ireland. *■"•■■■' / : \ CHAPTER X. I MADE a coniincnccment in transcribing the Oospol of St. John. The Lord wu» very p.-ecious to my soul. — Friday, Junt 3rd. Sdfurdoj/ 4th, — At about 10 this morning I rc« lived a hotter from my brother John. My heart was much aft^cted. especially ■when 1 read in my brother's letter, how tliat the Indian breth- ren at the Credit prayed so fervently lor my preservatio.i and BHCcess in my undertakings ! «. Monday 13tii. — Employed in copying a Transhition. 3Ir. Steele, of this city, commenced taking my likeness, and sat for him two or three hours. . Wcdnesdiiy 15th. — In the forenoon was employed at the Translations. In the afternoon I went, in company with the Key. James Wood, the oldest Methodiat preacher in the connex- ion in this country, witli Mrs. Wood and Miss Martha Wood, to dine with the llcv. W. Wait, a clergyman of the Established Church. This gentleman, with his mother-in-law, is totally blind. We had a good dinner, and, before parting, had a word of prayer. The ftimily appeared to be uncommonly pious. Mr. W. gave me two sovereigns for the benefit of our Indian schools in Canada. Tuesday 21st. — After breakfast I went with my friend, Mr. Alfred Jones, to call upon some of his acquaintances, and to soli- cit donations from them for our Canada Missions. We made out to get more than ten pounds, which is a good beginning. Wednesday 22nd. — In the morning Mr. Budget, of King's Wood, came with his gig to take me to a country place. We went by the way of Downend and called upon some friends to ■' I : Uf ! S ill HI I' I li '.'I if UOG JOURNAL OV [i«:ii solicit aid for our Missions. ^Ir. K. Lewis, of DownoncJ, irnvc live [xiuikIs very clu'ei'l'iilly, and some other fnciids gave a pound each. We called upon the elerirynian at KinL'swoid, who ;.^ive nie a htrong invit.ition to attend one of tlnir nioiilhly missionary njeetiii'js on th<; L'nd 'J'uesday in Au^ust, and tiio ■ Uov. iMr. ^\'ild kindly oilerid to let nie have all the avails of that meeting for our C^unulu Missions. Uavinir oht.iiruul ptr- jni«sion to have an interview with the celebrated Mrs. Hannah Moore, (the author of several reliirious works;) Mi"h. James Wood, senr., Mrs?. James Wood and dauf^hter, of lli<;h IStrcel, Miss lJud;;ett, Miss Walters, and uiysolf, set off in u coach a little belbre six in the evening, so as to rH wo read? She nppeared to liave done with the thini^s of this world, and her whole boul drawn out to (jiod, and she did not take tliat 8anie interest in hearini; about tiie customs and manners of the In- dians as her companionw did. I)urinr. A. Clarke, to the Rev. Mr. Kahkewaquonaby, Indiaa Chief, and Missionary in Upper Canada. July 31st, 1831." Dr, Clarke invited me to come and spend a night with him at his house, whenever I could make it convenient. Adam Clarke. 1831.] HEV. I'ETEK JONES. 311 Thursday^ Avgust 4th. — By the request of the President of the Conference I went to the Conference this morning in the Indian costume. Dined at Brother Wood's. In the aftcr- uoon I went to a Missionary Meetinji; at Kingswood School. Sundai/ 7th. — At 7 tliis morning heard the Rev. Robert Wood preach at the wharf, near the draw bridge. Several persons collected and paid good attention. At 11, a.m., I heard tlie celebrated Rev. Jabez Bunting, A.M., preach a most inter- esting sermon from Rev. x. 32. Monday 8th. — In the forenoon Brother R. and myself went to Mr. Focock, who showed us his inventions of the new air gloves, and the mode of travelling by kites. Miss Pocock made me a present of a glove and a treatise on the method of travel- ling by means of the kite, worth, both together, £5. 7s. lu the afternoon went to sec Mrs. II. Moore, in company with Mrs. Wood and her daughter, and the Rev. R. Wood. Interesting interview. She gave me two books, and wrote in them. Gave one to Miss Wood. Had prayers and then parted. Sunday 14th. — In the morning, I went and preached at Leeds Street Chapel, to a pretty good congregation, from Matt, ii. 21. The people paid good attention, and seemed much affected. In the evening I lieard the Rev. R. Newton preach. The sermon was very impressive; and I felt to prai'-^i the blessed God, whom I have found through the prerching of the glorious Gospel of Christ. My soul was drawn out in prayer for my Native brethren. . ,; s- . ,, , Tuesdrv IGth. — In the morning we breakfasted with the preachers of the town, at the house of the Rev. Jabez Bunting. In prayer was much blessed. Got some of the preachers to write in my Album. Wednesday l7th. — Arrived at Liverpool, met by Rev. Mr. Lord and others. A little before 2, r. m., I left my friend's 1 i ( .1 m I i ll m'p^''^ ;JM; '■' .11.' till ^ 316 JOUllNAL OF [1831. house, (Mr. Sands,) for Manchester by the railroad. I went with Mr. \V. Wood,* and made his house my home. Thursday 18th. — After breakfast we went with Mr. Lord to a Quaker meeting. 'Mr. Lord called one of the leading men of the meeting, and introduced us to him ; who took us into the vestry. But before we went in, Mr. L. asked the Quaker friend whether I would be allowed the liberty of speak- ing in their meeting, if I felt so disposed. Our Worthy friend answered that it was contrary to their custom to allow persons who were not of their society to speak in their meetings. After sitting some time, a woman rose up and delivered a most ex- cellent address, on the necessity of a change of heart, and of entire sanctification by the Spirit of God, &c. After this a man and a woman rose up together, and went through the marriage ceremony, in the following order : — The man took the woman by her hand and repeated these words before the con- gregation : " Friends, I take friend Esther Lahey to be my wife, promising, through Divine assistance, to be a loving and a faithful husband until it shall please God, by death, to sepa- rate us." The woman then in like manner said, " Friends, I take friend Henry Neild to be my husband, promising, through Divine assistance, to be a loving and a faithful wife, until it shall please God, by death, to separate us." After this they sat down, and the clerk of the meeting gave ixotice that on such a day and place the marriage bands had been published, and that the case had been enquired into by proper persons, and that no impediment was in the way of their union in matrimony. The clerk then repeated the words that the parties had said ; after which Mr. Neild and his new wife signed what they had said. All the relatives of the parties also signed the paper as wit nesses. While the paper was signing, our friend went and * How strange it is that I should be among the Woods so much in this countrj, who am fr«m the Woods of Canada t 1831.] REV. PETER JON Eg. 317 uch ia this country. whispered to some of the leading men of the Society and in- formed them of my wishing to address them. After a while one of tliem infonncd the meeting that the signing would now he suspended for a short time. Anotlier Quaker then said, that Peter Jones, a converted Indian ('hief, was present, and wished to address the meeting, and, as l^e believed he wouUl ppeak on religious subjects, there couhl be no impropriety in allowing him to speak, especially as the meeting was now dis- missed. He said he did not know what his object was in coming to this country, and invited as many as desired to hear him, to tarry. I then rose up and spoke to them on the sub- ject of our conversion to Christianity, of our desire to be civi- lized, &c., and spok« of the righteous conduct of Meguon or William Penn with the Indians in America. They listened to me and appeared to be pleased. After this I was asked to witness the marriage record with the rest. Monday 22nd. — In the evening I attended a Missionary prayer meeting in Oldham Street Chapel. I shook hands with about a thousand persons, whose hearts gave thanks to God for my conversion, &c. Friday 26th. — When we arrived at Liverpool some of the preachers m^t us, and accompanied me to Mr. Sands', where I was again welcomed by that family. In the afternoon the Rev. Mr. Beecham, one of the General Secretaries of the AVes- leyan Methodist Missionary Society in London, drew a plan for me of my tour to the north of England, where we intend to go and hold meetings with our brothers and sisters in the Lord, in the following places : Manchester, Halifax, Huddersfield, York, Hull, Stockton, Leeds, Sheffield, &c. • Monday 29th. — Went with Mr. Sands this morning to break- fast with Mr. John Cropper, a Quaker, with a number oi his friends. After breakfast I showed them my subscription book for our Indian schools, and three of the Croppers gave £10 m i'lii^i ( f 5T < , ■ i ill i^'' I! S18 JOURNAL OP [1831, each for the above object, and sevpral of the company also gave liberally, and I collected this day about £50. Fridni/ Sept. 2nd. — Recoivod a fine suit of clothes from some young ladies bolonp;in;» to Oldham Street Circuit, and another from the ladies in Mr. Chappell's neiirhbourhood. I was also gratified in finding a number of the Manchester females en- aged in making up and collecting a number of useful articles to send by us to our Canada Missions. A fine Missionary spirit is prevailing among theuj. I als . had the pleasure ol' receiving from my friend, Mr. James P^vcrett, an original letter of Mr. John Wesley, with hi? portrait. I never shall forget the generosity of my friends in iManchester. Tuendcty Gth. — Arrived at Huddersfield. Wednesday 7th. — The Rev. John Hannah, Rev. Mr. Cubit, and another gentleman, breakfasted with us at Bro. Wm. M. Bunting's. After this Bro. Bunting and lady drove me to Ras- trick, to call upon some Quakers in behalf of our Indian schools. Thursday 8th. — Employed in the forenoon in bringing up my journal. Felt quite weak in body. This day being the Coronation day of His Majesty King William IV. a pro- cession took place in this town, Huddersfield. King William IV. is a true friend of the people, and is in the hearts and aifections of his people. "jMy prayer is that God may bless our great Father the King, and make his reign to be prosperous ! Long live the King ! Friday 9th. — In the morning Brother Hannah breakfasted with us. At 10, A. M., Mr. W. M. Bunting sent his gig to drive me to Leeds. Mrs. B. accompanied me to the above place, where we took dinner at an Inn. Before we parted Mrs. B. presented me with a gold seal, with the head of Mr. John AVesley, neatly cut into the stone of the seal. Sunday 11th. — An appointment having been given out for me to preach at Waltham St. Chapel, Hull, I ventured ffl^Kl [1831. npany also gave )thcs from some it, and anothor o(l. I was also ter foniales cn- ' useful articles fine Missionary the plo.'isure nC n original lettor vcv shall IbrKct Rev. Mr. Cubit, t Bro. Wm. 31. rove me to Ras- • Indian schools, in bringinj; up is day being the am IV. a pro- King William the hearts and )d may bless our • be prosperous ! nah breakfasted sent his gig to e to the above 3 we parted Mrs. id of Mr. John been given out ull, I ventured 1831.] RV.V. PETER JONES. :;ii» to prgach to a largo audience who thronged the Chapel ; many could not get into the Chapel and were obliged to retire. On entering the coach to convey me to my lodgings, a Yorkshiro wag came and stared me in the face and said, *' Poh ! he's been a Ilinglishman hall the days of his life." Wi'(hicsanada, the sum of £27 lUs. Od. The fact is the Stockton friends have true religi(»n. Wedneadity 21st. — In the morning made preparations for going to JiCeds. At 10 o'clock I took my leave of the Stock- ton friends, whoju I shall ever rememlxT with pleasure for their love to me ; for so great was their good will towards me thiit some of the ladies stooped so low as to kiss my unworthy hands, in token of their gratitude for what the Lord had done for mo, a poor Indian sinner in tho woods. In the afternoon took the coach for Leeds. Sundai/ 25th. — At half-past two in tho afternoon, I preached to a crowded congregation in Brunswick chapel — hundreds were not able to get in. Monday 26th. — About noon tho Anniversary Missionary Society was held in Albion street Chapel. I was much pleased in seeing the Missionary feeling among this people, for they seemed to enter into the feeling of it witli their whole hearts, Tuesday 27th. — In the morning took breakfast at Brotlicr Dove's, with a large party of the brethren. In the afternoon took dinner at Mr. Scarth's, where a great number of the preach- ers, and the celebrated Mr. William Dawson were present. Wednesday 28th. — In the morning several of the friends called upon me at Mr. Hargreave's. About noon I took my leave of my friends of Leeds, and rode out to Woodhousc Grove in company with the Rev. George Morley, late President of the Wesleyan Conference, and now the Governor of Wood- house Grove School. This school is supported by the Metho- dist connexion, for the education of the sons of travelling preachers ; and is under the same plan and government as that 1831.] REV. PETKR J(»NEfl. :jji of Kingswood Pchool, near Uristol. Those Schools contain about one hundred stholarH cueh. After dinner the hoys were collected together in their dining-room, vhejc they hunp a few vernes of a liynin, and the national air of " (lod wive the King." At the retiuest of ^Ir. Morley, 1 gave the children a nhort address, and told thcni about the Indian .^ehoolH in Upper Canada, &c., which seemed to jdcnse them very much. Thursiliiy lillth. — In the morning visited the School and saw the boys at their leijsons. liade thom farewell. The boys ucre so pleased with my visit to them, that they met together and raised among themselves a sovereign, for the benefit of the Indian schools in Canada, and enclosed it in u very interest- ing letter, signed by upwards of sixty of the scholars. Wedi'sdoi/, Ocfoher 5th. — In the evening I addressed a crowd- ed audience in Norfolk street Chapel, Sheffield, and gave them an. account of the superstitions of the Auicrican Indians; and also what the Gospel has done for all of licm who have em- braced its divine truths. The people came Ibrward and brought their shillings, sixpences, and half-pennies. It was also an- nounced that any Sheffield wares, such as joiner's tools, knive.«, forks, scissors, &c., would be very acceptable. When they heard this, some of the men took out their jacknives, and ladies their scissors and thimbles, for the Indians in Canada. ' Thursdai/ Gth. — There was much talk in town about the Temperance Society, which is to be organized this evening ; and a meeting was held for this purpose in the jMusio Hall. Mr. Montgomery, the Poet, introduced me to the meeting, and I spoke a few words to them on this subject, and told about tho keg of fire-waters. ^(tturdoi/ 8th. — Arrived in London this morning. »i Friday 14th. — At 11 went to the Bible Depository, to see Mr. Greenfield on the subject of the Chippeway translations. Spent a few hours with him, and corrected three or four proof- p-1 -1 li -'h 111 ? r> ■4 i ^ t> 322 JOURNAL OP [1831. sheets. Mr. Greenfield signified his wish that I should remain in England during the winter, and translate some other por- tions of the Scriptures. Monday 17th. — In the morning, at Lynn, wrote a letter to one Mr. Howsc, of Cirencester, who has for some time been engaged in forming a gn- amar of the Krusteneaux or Cree language, which he acquired after 20 years residence among those Indians. Also wrote a letter to Miss Eliza Hargreave, of Leeds. Took a walk around the town, with the llev. G. Holroyd and family. Rev. John Beecham, and Miss Maria Heed, of Wis- bech. In the evening the Anniversary of the Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society was held 'n the Methodist Chapel. After sing- ing and prayer the Cha was taken by the Rev. Mr. Broadbent. Frldaji 21. — Went to see Mr. Greenfield, and gave him the last proof sheet of the translation of the Gospel of St. John in Chippeway, so that thia Gospel will now be completed. IMr. G. advised me to proceed in translating the Acts of the Apos- tles, and to have it printed immediately. I promised to do what I could if I should winter in this country. I was almost inclined to accompany Brother Ryerson to France, where he is about to visit ; but, after considering my mission to this country I thought it best to remain in London and call upon the friends for donations towards our Indian Missions in Upper Canada. This I believed would serve :'.e cause best, and therefore I gave up the idea of going to the Continent. Sunday 23rd. — In the morning went with Mr. Chubb to a Roman Catholic Chapel> and saw the superstitions of the peo- ple, in g^ing through their several maneu^Tes, all to make a show, and attract the poor deluded multitude, who are fools enough to bow to the priests. ' Sundny 30th. — Breakfasted at Mr. E. Jones' this morning. From there I went to City Road Chapel, and met in Mr. T. Jones' class, where a number of young men meet every Sunday 1831.] REV. PETER JONES. 323 morning. At half-past 10 1 heard the Rev. R. Watson preacli in City Road Chapel from 1 Cor. xiii, 1 : in the course of his sermon he dwelt a good deal upon the gift of tongues, and ad- verted to the delusion of the Rev. Edward Irving. Tuesday, November 1st. — Breakfasted with the Committee of the Religious Tract Society at their Committee Room in 56 Paternoster Row. Before proceeding with their breakfast and business tliey had a short prayer meeting for the blessing of God to rest upon their labours. Dined to-day with a number of friends at Mr. Chubb's in a friendly way ; amongst whom was the Revs. R. Watson, James, and Beecham. Friday 4th. — Wrote a letter to the Committees of the Sun- day School Union and Sunday School Society through one Mr. Jackson, for a grant of their books for our Indian Sunday Schools in Upper Canada. Friday 11th. — After brcakftist I went to see Bro. Ryerson at his lodgings, where I met with the Christian Guardian, con- taining the painful intelligence of the death of Mrs. Hetty Case, wife of the Rev. W. Case, the apostle of the Canadian Indians. Sister Case was a warm friend to the poor Indians, and did much ^ood amongst the Grape Island people, who will very severe- ly feel the loss of her pious instructions and godly deportment. I am very sorry that the church has met with this berea,vement, and I ff.el to sympathize with Brother Case, who will no doubt be much affected by this affliction. I pray that the Lord may comfort him and give him grace suflGicient to bear the hand of the Lord. In the afternoon dined at Mr. Perkins' in the circus, in company with the Rev. R. Watson, Rev. Mr. Dixon, Rev. Mr. Oakes, and other gentlemen. Mr. Watson always makes the company interesting by his learned conversation In the evening spent an hour or two with Mr. Trail, the writ- ing master, in trying to improve my hand. Wednesday 16th. — During a Missionary Meeting I got '.> ii I Ml I' III IS 324 JOURNAL OF ri8si. 'f-',] w very cold all over, inside and outside. I spoke a few words to them. After all of what I see and hear, give me the people called Methodists ! Friiiaif 18th. — Employed in the forenooii in writinf; to friends on the subject of the Mission cause. Tuesday 22nd. — Went and breakfasted with the Rev. Richard Recce, in company with Mr. Osborn. After breakfast, Mr. Thompson, Mr. Evans, and Mr. Osborn, and myself, visited the Chatham Dock Yards. Wednesday 23rd. — After breakfast, Mr. Field, of Lambeth, called for me at Mr. Cressall's, and drove me in his gig to his house ; from whence I went, in company with tliree of the Miss Fields, to see the Museum belonging to the London Missionary Society, which consists of specimens in natural history, various idols of the heathen nations, dresses, manufactures, domestic utensils, implements of war, &c., &c. I was much pleased to Bee the trophies of the Gospel in demolishing idolatry and su- perstition. Blessed be God for the glorious triumphs of the Gospel of Christ 1 In the afternoon I went with Mr. and Mrs. James and their daughter Jane^ to dine with Mr. Buttress, a gentleman of fortune. There was a pretty large party present, among whom was Dr. Burder and Mr. Galland, M. A. There has been a good deal of excitement in the city for a few days about the Burking system that has been going on in Loii- , don for some time past. None of the American Indians, I am sure, would be guilty of such atrocious barbarity. Friday 25th, — Went and sat for my likeness to Miss Jones, of Coleman Street, Saturday 2Gth. — Called on the Rev. R, Watson, who promised to give me some of his works and other valuable books. Friday, Decemler 2nd. — Went to the Mission House in Ilat- ton Garden to see the Secretaries about attending the Missionary n isai.] REV. PETER JONES. 325 Meeting at Larabetli on Monday next. Called at the Bible Society House and had an interview with some of the Secre- taries, (Rev. A. Brandram and Mr. Tarn,) who desired me, if possible, to go on in translating the Epistles of Peter and John, which they would print immediately. Went to the Jews' Synagogue, and I was surprised to see in what a careless manner they conducted their worship. It was more like a fair than worship. Tuesday Gth. — In tlie morning breakfasted with the Rev. Joseph Entwisle. At about 2 o'clock His Majesty came down in state to the House of Lords. As the procession passed by through Parliament Street I had a tine view of the old King, who appeared to be in good health and good spirits. He bowed to the numerous assembly that lined the streets on the way to the Westminster Hall. On his return from the House of Lords I had another fine sight of the King, and I was not more than three or four paces from him. The King's car- riage was most splendid, and appeared to be like a mass of gold, and was drawn by eight horses. The other carriages belonging to the royal family, were also very elegant, and the King's Life Guards appeared to great advantage, being moun- ted on beautiful horses. Monday 12th. — In the forenoon I accompanied Brothers Beecham, Nye, and Ford, to see Windsor Castle. We firs-t went to the Royal Chapel, where the King and the royal family worship. Some of the sculpture in this Cathedral was very elegant. We then went through all the State apart- ments, and were struck with the magnificence of the rooms, which are painted with the portraits of the old kings and other illustrious personages. The dinner hall and the ball room were most excjuisitely beautiful, and gilded with gold leaf. The King's palace is a most costly and expensive edifice. « \i *. i I ! Ill ! f i ■:i 1 J! i i| , i 326 JOURNAL OF [1831. Tuesday ISth. — On returning to ray lodgings I found a reso- lution of the sub-Cominittce of the British and Foreign Biole So- ciety to this effect, that I should proceed in translating the Gos- pel of St. Luke, Acts of the Apostles, Romans, Ephesians, Phil- lipians, St. James, St. Peter, and St. John ; and that I should be paid in proportion to what has before been allowed by the Committee for translations of the New Testament. Thursday 15th. — After breakfast I returned to town, 8. d in the evening attended a Missionary Meeting in City Kodd Chapel. T. Farmer, Esq., was in the chair, and the speakers were the Revs. T Gralland, J. Beecham, Dixon, S. Kay, Dr. Bennett, J. Jame . ind L. Haslope, Esq. I spoke to them for about four or five minutes. The meeting was large and the people very attentive. Sundxiy 25th. — I rose up in the morning with some degree of joy at seeing another Christmas day, and I felt to thank the Lord for his long-suiTering towards me during the past year. At 11 in the morning I preached at Spitalfields Chapel, from Matt. i. 21. Spent the remaining part of the day with some profit to my soul in prayer and meditation. I was strongly impressed with the necessity of sanctification. Monday 28th. — Beu:an this morning translating the Gospel of St. Luke into the C nippeway tongue ; first if all, I implored the blessing and assistance of God to rest upon this important work. Tuesday 27th. — Employed in translating the Scriptures. In the evening attended a Methodist Sunday School Meeting in Union Street, For the first time I was called to take the chair and preside over an English meeting. I was put into a moveable tottering pulpit, which was called the chair! . ^ FHday 30th. — Returned to my lodgings from a dinner party. I always feel condemned when 1 go to some dinner parties, for 1831.] REV. PETER JONES. 327 spending my time to no purpose, except to indulge in the luxuries of this life. Received a note from one of the trustees to preach for the Rev. Rowland Hill on Sunday evening in Surrey Chapel. Saturday 31st. — Employed the day in writing rules for my- self in order to spend my time in a more systematic way. In the evening attended the watch night in City Road Chapel. RUL ES For the more effectually to redeem the time as it flies, with a view ^ to glorify God, do good, and save my own soul. See Matt. xvi. 24 ; John vi. 47 ; 1 John v. 12 ; Rom. xii. 11 ; Gal. vi. 16 : 1st. — Arise at 6 in the morni' 5. 2nd. — After dressing, read the Scriptures, and pray for the ble°sing of God to rest upon me and my labours during the day. 3rd. — At 9 pray 'or humility and an increase of faith. 4th. — At noon pray for perfect love, and for grace to resist every appearance of evil. 5th. — At 4, p. M., give praise to God for all his mercy and good- ness to me and all mankind ; and also to pray for the general ipread of the Gospel. 6th. — At 10 to retire to rest, read the word of God — meditate on the labours and occurrences of the day past, and then to commend myself to the care and protection of the Lord for the night. 7th. — All the above rules to be begun and ended in the name of the Lord Jesus Christ, who alone can enable me to perform them. ^ These rules I shall endeavour by the help of God to observe and keep to the best of my ability for one month, after which to renew them again according to my wants and circumstances. As witness my hand this first day of January in the year 1832. 6 Spital Square, London, Petbr Jonbs. :iil' \ ii>^ ^ %■ ] \ , - Si '■; . i »^ ! 1^. CHAPTER XI. AFTER breakfast I went to Surrey Chapel and heard the Rev. Rowland Hill preach from these words, " So teach us lo number our days, that we may apply our hearts unto wif-dom:" Psalm 90. The congregation was large and very attentive. After the sermon, I was introduced to the Rev. R. Hill, who requested that I would dine with him ; with which I complied, and spent two or three hours with him to my great satisfaction. I was much pleased to see in this aged and devoted servant of God, the testimony of a good conscience, and his spirit seemingly just hovering on the verge of immortality and eternal life. His conversation was of a truth in heaven. Many of his remarks were very serious. On speaking of the shortness of this life, he said, '* I am now in my eighty-eighth year : few and evil have been my days. When I laid the first foundation of this (Surrey) chapel, about fifty years ago, it seems only like yesterday. My great- est object now, is to end well, and to enter into immortality." His mind appeared to be much concerned for the poor deluded Papists in Ireland. He also deplored the wickedness of the English, who profess Christianity in theory, but deny the Lord in their works. Speaking on the subject of singing in public worship, he remarked, " I like the plan of the whole congregation joining in singing with the organ ; but I do not like the method used in some chapels of having a few paltry trumpeters stuck up in the gallery." He advised me to speak in my own way this evening in his chapel, and said, " You sco 1832.] RSy. P£T£R JONES. 329 how I «ipcak to them — wo don't care about fine preaching — wliat we want is phiin spcukinjr, such as will reach the heart." After dinner I walked up to Mr. Field's, in Lambeth, to tea. At 6 o'clock in the evening service began in Surrey Chapel. The Church Prayers are regularly read in this chapel. Befbro I went up into the pulpit, some consultation took place whether I should put on the robes or gown or not, to preacli in. I rather declined, and told them that if it could be dispensed with, I should rather preach in my usual dress. The matter was then referred to Mr. Hill, who replied and said, " Never inind about the robes, let him preach in his own way.'' I en- deavoured to preach to them from Mark xvi. 15. The con- gregation was very large, and upon the whole very attentive. The organ in this chapel makes a tremendous noise, and fairly jarred the pulpit. At the conclusion of this meeting, the Rev. gentleman of this place, thanked me for my discourse. It is said that 1 am the first Methodist preacher that ever mounted the Rev. gentleman's pulpit. — Snmhi/, January 1st. 1832. Monday 2nd. — At 11 o'clock I went and preached in a school in Thomas street, Kennington Commons, to a crowded audience, from Daniel xii. 3. The people paid good attention, and I felt that the word had taken effect upon somepoor sinners. A collection was made for the Sunday School belonging to this place, to the amount of £G 10s. After the services were all concluded, the llev. Mr. Storey asked me some questions about the Indian schools in Upper Canada ; by what means they were supported, &c. Mr. S. then proposed to the congregation that he would stand with the plate at the door, and receive what they might give for the Indian schools, and which they must consider as a New Year's gift. To my astonishment Brother Storey collected the sum of £8, so that the leavings amounted to more than the first gatlierings. Wednesday 4th. — Employed in translating. In the evening Hf WW\ 1 1 ' ! i • ii I -! Ij ■ : kiL 330 JOURNAL OP [1832. I I: ] I went to the Keligious Tract iSociety, and called at Mr. Bai:- Rter's, in Paternoster Row, to tea. This gentleman made me a present of one of his Comprehensive Bibles, which, I believe, was principally arranged in its marginal references by my friend the late Mr. W. Greenfield, and on this account I shall more highly value the gift. Mr. Bavies, of the Religious Tract Society, also presented me with a fine edition of the well- known Pilgriuj's ProgrGss. » Kundn/ Hth. — In the afternoon I went to a Covenant mc'^t- ing in Poplar chapel, and heard for the first time the covcnai't service performed. The Rev. W, Atherton officiated. Thursihiy 12th. — I received information of an arlielc inserted in the York Courier, by Mr. G. , stating that I was practising impositions on the English Methodists, by pre- tending that I was an Indian Chief, when I was not an Indian Chief, nor even an Indian at all ; and then cast a most severe reflection upon my father's family. All this was done evidently to injure the Methodist Society in Canada. I found a reply in the Guardian., which refuted the Courier. Thursdnij 19th. — Spent part of the day in translating, and in the evening went to tea at Mr. Jones, in company with Mr. Drew and the Mi'-'"»s Morleys. Mr. Drew entertained us with a very interesting account of the first setting out of Dr. Adam Clarke to acquire the languages. Mr. D. being in com- pany with the Doctor one day, asked him what first induced him to acquire the dead languages. The Doctor then proceeded to re- late, that he was a native of I rcland ; that his father lived on a small farm, and kept a school. His father had two sons, of whom he was one. Being poor the father could not afford to have both of his sons at school at the same time, so they used to take it in turns. While his brother was at school, he would be employed on the farm, and when he went to school liis brother would be at the farm. The Methodist preachers used IV vi ■ ] : I 1832.] REV. PETER JONES. 331 to lodge at their house; and one day one of the prcnch ere said to nie, " Would you like to go to Kiiigswood School ?" I re- plied, " Yes." So the preacher wrote to Mr. Wesley on the subject, and afterwards he, Adam Clarke, received a letter from Mr. Wesley, stating that he might go to Kingswood School, and that his letter would be his introduction to the Governor of the School. Having considered the matter about leaving his parents, he went to his mother and told her that he was going to leave her. His mother asked him where ho was going; he told her to Kingswood School. His mother thought he was only joking, and asked him how ho would get there. He then shewed her Mr. Wesley's letter, which seemed to surprise his mother, and she said to him, '' You have always been a dutiful son; but remember if you go you will positively break the 5tli commandment, and the curse of (iod will follow you wherever you go." After hearing the reasonings of hia mother, he did not know what to do, v/hcther to go or to remain at home ; lie prayed to the Lord about it, and then he would feel that it was his duty to go, but when he would look at his mother's remonstrance, he would think that he ought to re- main at home. But Kingswood School was all the time in his mind, and he could not rest till he gathered up his little budget of clothes, and having found a vessel sailing to Holy- head, he engaged with the Captain for his passage. Before he left his father's, he was in great trouble about how to pay for his passage and expenses to Bristol ; he had only enough money to take him across to Holyhead. He however made known his wants to some of his friends, who contributed, their mite to- wards his expenses. So he went on board of the vessel, and on the passage he talked to some of the passengers about Josus, wliicli led one of the gentlemen to enter into a long discussion on the subject of the lloman Catholic religion, which the gentleman endeavoured to ' 1 'I lit 4 I t) I 332 JOURNAL OP [1832. » » I] dcfimd. The Doctor said that he now bou;an tc feel as if his mother's words were about to be fulfilled, ar' the curse of God was j^oin'j; to overtake him before he ^ot across the waters. He felt as if the gentleman would overcon)e him with his arp^uments, and t it he should not be able to defend the doc- trines of the JVotestant relijrion ; he, liowever, prayed and looked to the Lord for help, and he did as well as he could in defendiniz; the doctrines of Protestants ; and saw a good deal of excitement was telt by all the couipany. After arguin;^ with the gentleman for about two hours, he reached out his hand and shook nie by the hand, and said that he was no more a Catholic than I was, he only had argued with me to know what stuff I was made of. Mr. C. was then so rejoiced when the man shook hands with him that he invited the people to join with him in prayer, and they knelt down and he prayed, and there was a solerm time. So he thought his mother's judgment had not yet overtaken him. Before they landed the Captain asked him if he had friends at Holyhead, and where he was going ; he told him that he knew no one at Holyhead, and would be glad to take the first coach for Bristol. The Captain told him the coach had left, and he would have to wait till the next day. The Captain in- vited him to his house, and told him to sit in one of the rooms, ■while he went to see his wife in the next room. By and by, as the Captain and his lady were coming into the room where he was sitting, the Doctor overheard the Captain say to his wife that he had brought a young lad from Ireland, who said one of the most beautiful prayers he ever heard, and thought she would be glad to hear him repeat it. He also told her that the lad seemed to be very poor. They gave him something to eat, and he was about going out to seek for lodgings when the Captain and his lady requested him to sleep there, and it should cost him nothing. Towards bed-time the Captain asked 1832.] REV. PETER JONES. 333 him if he would have tlie kindness to say the beautiful prayer which he paid on board tlie vessel, for his wife; «o he prayed and the lady seenjod much affected. When Mr. C. went to enquire about the fare to Bristol, he found that he had not money enough by eij^ht shilliufrs to pay for his fare. Here ho began again to think of what his mother said to him. Tho Captain and lady invited liim to stay at their house, and in tho evening some other ladies came in, and the Captain again asked him to say the prayer he said the night before, which ho did. He stopped at the entreaties of those who had heard him say his beautiful prayer all the next day, and in the evening a much greater number assembled at the Captain's house, who came to hear him say his prayer. He gave them a word of exhortation and prayed with them, and many appeared to be much affected. All this time he did not know what to do about getting on his journey to Bristol. But at this time one of the ladies that had heard him say his prayer came to him and put something into his hand, which he found was some money, to the exact amount of what he was deficient. He now thought again that his mother's words were not yet fulfilled. Before he left the Captain he offered to pay for his lodgings, but they told him they were now indebted for the beautiful prayer ho had said for them, and therefore would tak3 nothing from hi 31. He left Holyhead for Bristol, and it rained all the way, and he got completely wet. When he arrived at Bristol he found that Kingswood School was three or four miles from Bristol, and to get his luggage there was his next difficulty. He left his clothes, however, at the Inn, and set off on foot for Kingswood, hungry and fatigued. He arrived at last at the School and knocked at the door, and asked if the Governor of the School was at home ? The servant replied in the affirma- tive, and told him to wait there ; so he stood shivering in the cold for some time, and at last the Governor came out to him I! .1 if f,f ■5 li ^1 1 1 T 1 fir t j i s j ^ u 'i! i a:s4 Journal of [1832. and askcL! liim what ho wanted. Ho, Mr. C, told hiui that lie was Ironi Ireland, and was recounuonded by >lr. Wesley to come to KiiigKwood School. IJerc he showed hiui Mr. W.'s letter. The (joveruor then replied that they hud niorc bo}s now than they knew what to do with. Mr. C. again began to think that his mother's denunciations had at lust overtaken him. The Governor ordered him down into the kitchen to live with the servants who ridiculed him and culled him the Iriah hoi/. One day while ho was walking out in the garden he ob- sei*ved it to bo in a shocking state, overgrown with wieds and briars, lie asked the (iovernor it" h might ha allowed to put the garden into a better order, wisliing to be employed about something, as ho Wiis not taken into the kSchool. The Governor gave him permission, and he vent to work with his spade and turned over the ground. While he wa;* thus engaged in digging, ho thought ho saw something sliining; he took it up and washed it in his mouth, and wiped it with his hand, and found it to be a half guinea. When the Governor came out he told him that he found a piece of gold, and asked him if ho had lost such a piece. The Governor said he did not know that ho had. Mr. C. told him he was sure he had not lost such a piece, and that the money was not his. The Governor then said that he might have lost it, so he took the money. After a while the Governor came to him and said that he did not feel right about taking the money from him, as he did not know that he had lost it ; and as Mr. C. had found it, he begged he would take it. He did so. After wards he called all the boys to him as they were out at play, and asked them if any of them had lost a half guinea. The boys said one after the other that he had not lost any ; but by and by one began hesitatingly to say that he had lost some money a good while ago. Mr. C. then said to him the money * [1832. I., told Uiiu that y Mr. \Vc«ley to el hiiii Mr. W.'s J hud more boys Mr. C. again tions lad ut laht I down into the ;d liiui und eullcd he garden he ob* rown with weeds y came to him in great hutctor ; but in it in i^tuted that bis paronts Hubinitted to hia leaving Ireland, and h( representH nioro farorabi} than it in here, his recejtiou at Kiugswruoil, at a perioilwbta Ur.Weslejr was not HaU^lit;d entirely with tho School. 1832.] RKV. PETER JONES. 337 his library consists of thousands of books in various lanur^iagca. Some of which are now of very ancient date. His MS. books in the Eastern lanji;uages, arc very beautiful and richly orna- mented with ^old leaf. The J)uctor shewed us a xMS, book tliut lie said was more than a thousand years old. What wc saw, and wiiat the Doctor told us by way of explanation, was a ^reat feast to our uiiiuls. and hope it will also Ije useful to us hereafter. In the evening I preached to a full chapel be- longing to the Doctor, who began the meeting by singing and prayer, and then introduced me to the congregation. I then addressed them from ]Mark xvi. 15. The people were very attentive and looked npon me with wonder, as 1 was dressed in the Indian costume, which I was previously requested to do by Dr. Clarke. During the day tiie Doctor made me a present of 3 vols, of Taber on Pagan Idolatry, and a volumeof his Sermons. Thin-mhnj IGth. — At 7 o'clock i>i the morning we left the Doctor's hou^^e to return to London, after spending two nights and a day with this devoted servant of Ood, who paid every attention to us w'nile under his roof. The Doctor and his lady live in a very plain style, just as a Methodist family ought fo live. Every thing here is done in its pro})er order and sea- son. The Doctor uses no tea or cofi'ee. and never comes near tobacco. He is very iiulustrious, allhough he is now more than seventy years old, yet he is active and is always employed about something. I wish that all preachers jxtssesscd the same spirit that is in Dr. Clarke. How much more useful would they be to the Church of God ; I am unable to esti- mate all the goodness and greatness that is in the man. Thnrsd'iji 23rd. — Went early in the morning to breakfatt with the Solicitor (leneral of Ireland and his lady. I was much pleased with the interview with thi^ pious faniily. How ])!easini»; to see persons in high rank devoted to the Lord I T shewed the Solicitor General my testimonials, who seemed very ■tf ! ^ |J>^^ I * 338 JOURNAL OF [1832. iij- ^^1 much pleased with them and desired to take copies of them, to which I had no objection. He promised to try to get an au- dience for me with the King. After breakfast, I went throngli Westminister Abbey, and saw evcrytliiug that was to be seen in it. The statues, monuments, tombs, vauUs, &c., of the kings, queens, and great men, were numerous. I also saw tlie place where the Kings of England are crowned, and tlie royiil chairs that they sit on when they are thus crowned. I took the liberty to s<(uat myself down upon them as we passed ]iy, so that I can now say that I, a poor Indian from tlie Avocds of Canada, sat in the king's and <[ueeu'8 great crowning chairs. Friihiy 24th. — I went to Islington and called upon some friends, among whom was Mrs, Mortimer, who was very intimately accjuainted with the Ilev. J. Wesley, and corres- ponded with him on religious things. It was quite a treat to me to liave an interview with this old servant of the Lord. She talked a good deal of Mr. W, and said that s)io witnessed hia triumphant death, and stood by liLs bed side when he gave up his spirit to God. We had a word of prayer before we part«d. Went in the evening to see a friend at his lodgings, and I found hun at 3Ir. Irving's meeting. He came out to n»e and afterwards prevailed on n»e to go into the meeting, which was in the vc^^ry, for the purpose of strengthening the hands of the young men designed to be preachers. As soon as I entered the room, ihe Kev. E. Irving arose from his seat, and came up to me and took me by tl.e hand, and in the name of the Lord welcomed me among tiieii While he was blessing me, a Mr. Baxter of Doncaster began to speak in the spirit, and said that one of the lost tribes uf Israel had come among them ; and that the Lord had cho>cn me to go in the spirit of Elijah, and to gather my couutrymci) and to bring them back to the land of their Fathers, even to Jeru^em. All this tuue I felt rather ([ueer. [1832. copies of them, to try to get an aii- ii, I went thron<:U at was to be seen iuUb, kc, of tlio s. I also f^aw tliu icd, and the roytil crowned. I took IS we pasted hy, so icni tlie woods of [jrowning chair?, called upon some r, who was very esley, and corrcK- was quite a treat sld servant of the aud said that s)ic; I by his bed side 1 a word of prayer ; to see a friend Irving's meeting, on me to go into r the purpose of 2n designed to he Lhe Kev. E. Irving nd took me by the d me among then f Doucaster began f the lost tribes uf e Lord had cho>eu cr my countrymen ^ ir Fathers, even to r. ^ 1832.] REV. PETER JONES. 339 Safiinlni/ 2r)th — I went on to Highbury Place, to the house of Thos. Wilson, Ese that William Penn was his grandfather. Mutch 1st. — At Bristol went with Mr. Alder to sec the ships of the generous J. Irving. Ks((. Sutunhtt/ loth. — After breakfast Mr. Budgett, of Kingswood Hill, sent his gig to take me to his lumse. FruJdjI loth. — In the afternoon went to Hackney and dined at a friend's house, in company with Dr. Burder, a very line gentlemanly and pious christian man. Momhni iDth. — Went to the British and Foreign Bible Society's House, and made an application for Testaments and Bibles to the Committee then sitting. They readily made a grant of 200 Testaments and 50 Bibles. They expressed the most Iriendly feeling towards me, and to the work among the Indians in rpper Canada. Tiien(fai/ 20tli. — In the morning I left Lambeth and went to the Sunday School I'nion, where I met Mr. Jackson, who assisted me in making the selection of Sunday School Books, n i :n ^1 IS ! 340 JOURNAL OP [1832. ' fc ii fo the amount of XIO, which was soint time apo granted hy tlie (Society, for our Indian Sunday Schools in I'pper Cunadti. The Sunday School Society also made a jirant of £10 for the above purpose. Went about noon to Mr. Jones, of Coleman street, where I was informed thr.t a gentleman of }]^reat influ- ence amonir the IVissenters had proposed tlie plan of my preaching in the Dissenting Chapels, in London, on the weok day evenings, and tliat a collection iii each chapel should bo made in behalf of my olycct. Consuliod with the Rev. John Clayton and Rev. A. Tidman on the subject. Tliursdaij 22nd. — In the evening at a Missionary Meeting in the Rev. ]NIr. Arundel's chapel, in Union street, Southwark. John Wilkes, Esq., 31. P., was in the Chair, and the meeting was addressed by a number of ministers and gentlemen, among whom were Revs. E. Carey, Campbell, Clayton, and myself Sutiu'dajf 81st. — Employed in the morning at writing. Call- ed again at Lord Goderich s Office. In the evening rode to Kennington Common, and slept at Mr. T. Farmer's, who was very kind to me. ' *•' ^nndat/. Apvil 1st. — Walked with Mr. Farmer to hear tl:e Rev. Jabez Bunting preach at Chelsea, lie gave a good dis- course from John xvii. 15. Wcchiesd'ii/ 4th. — At 1 called at the Colonial Secretary's Office to encjuire whether the articles sent by the Indian wo- men, had been presented to Her Majesty the Queen. 1 was informed that they had been presented some time last sunnnor. 1 informed the gentleman whom I saw at the Office, that 1 was going to-morrow to see the King and Queen at Windsor. • Thursddi/ r)th. — I took an early breakfast and set off at 8 o'clock in the morning by a Windsor coach, and arrived there about noon. On getting out of the coach, I saw a genti'?man with an Indian and a boy going straight to the Royal Palace. I at once thought that this party were going to be introduced [1832. npo granted hy Upper Cunadii. of £10 for the aes, of Coleman I of ^Ycni iiiflu- thc plan of my on, on the week hapcl should bo 1 the Rev. John ssionary McetiM;j; rcet, South walk. \\n\ the nieetinijj [cntlemen, among on. and niyt'elf. at writiniT. CuU- 1 evening rode to armer'?, who was [irmcr to hear th.c e gave a good dib- onial Secretary's >y the Indian wo- 10 Queen. 1 was inie last summer. Office, that 1 was it Windsor, and set off at 8 md arrived there saw a gcntl'^mau lie lloyal Palace, to be introduced 18132.] REV. PETER JONES. 341 to the Kinii; and Quoon at the same time I was. T went to the Inn and put on my Indian dross as soon as T could, but to niv irrcat di.sai)p(Mntnient I found I liad furirnttcn mv medal. so I had to go without it. On arriving at the Palace, I en- (jiiired for Mr. Hudson, the person whom I was rocommendeJ t'» eiKjuire for. lie came out and I shewed him llio note from Mrs. Van:-;itt;irt ; lie repliisd and .said it was all riglit, and then informed me that a Chief and his son were here, and as]:ed lue if I knew them ? I said T did not. He then said that they were now going round to see the different apartments, and asked me if I vrould like to go with tlicm? to which I was glad to c :)nsont. I met witli the Indian Chief and his party in the room where the King's gold plate is deposited. I shook hands with him, and we tried to talk to each other in our own language, but we could not understand one another, so we were obliged to speak to each other in the Englisli, which he ]»oke very well. This Chief and his son were from Nova Scotia, and were of the Micnack TThe, and belonged to the llomun Catholic religion. \Vent through the castle and saw nil the state rooms, which I had seen before, and we were highly pleased with what we saw. I was struck witii the man- ner in which the kitchen was fitted up. A long table is heated with steam, which keeps all the provisions hot till they go on tlie Kinu's table. We then went to the King's hot houses and irardens, and tlic fountaiii, which were all in the best stvle. Two or three of the Lords in waiting, or those who surround the throne, were with us all the time, and seemed desirous to .'^liew us that which miglit be interesting to us. At 2 o'clock word came to us that their Majesty's would soon be ready to receive us. We then went to the waiting room, and in a few niiiiutes we were conducted to the drawing ro^m, where the King and Queen received us very graciously. The gentleman who was with the Micmack Chiof. was introduced first to tho , -■( ;' I il ( j! ! i ' B I ! ^ 8; f 342 JOURNAL OP [1832. II ivi King, and then lulroclnccd his friend tlic Micnmck. I was in(i(tduued by one of the LoiiIh. Their ^'ajestics bowed their lieads wlien we bowed to them. Tiioy were standing wlien wo entered the room, and stood the whole tinic while we remained with them. The King asiied whether we were of one party, and one of the Lords answered that we were not. lie tlien ejKjuired if we eould talk English, and when he was informed that we eonld, he a.sked us what nation we belonged to; I told liim that I belongi'd to the (,'Iiippeway nation, residing in Upper Canad.i. He then asked how many of us there were in the nation. 1 told him about K) or 5(»,00(). lie asked me how old I was. I replied thirty-one. When I was baptized ? I told him about nine or ten years ago. What my name was? I replied. Kahkewa(inonaby, in the Indian — Peter Jones in the l^]nglish. Similar ((ue,«>tions were put to the Nova iScotia Indian. On being introduced to the King, one of the Lords in waiting informed the King that I wished to present to him a copy of the Chip])eway Translation of the Go.-pel of St. John, which ho received out of my hand and 0])ened it, and said " Very good." Some one asked who was the translator. The Queen then replied, " It is his own." Tiie King asked the Micmack if he was a Catholic ; to which he rej)lied " Yes." The King then pointing to me, said to him, *■' He is not." I told the Queen that the Indian women in Canada had sent by me a few articles of Indian work, to bo presented to Her iNLjjesty, which I had sent to Lord (jroderich. She re- plied that she had received them, and was hapj)y to accept them, and hoped the Indian women would do well in their un- dertaking. The King and those around him talked for some time about our dress. The King remarked that my dress was the real Chippeway costume. The Nova Scotia Indian's son, the King said, was a complete mode' of the American Indians ; nnd that he should have known him to belong to that country, 1832.] REV. PKTEll JONES. 343 if he had seen hitu any wlicrc in tlic .street. After being with them about half an hour, the Kinjr made a .si<;nal that tlie in- terview was over, so we bowed to tlicni, and retired with the Lords into a lower room, where we sat down to take a luncl . We had roasted c!iiekens, beef, potatoes, tarts, wines, &c., and ate out of silver dishes. I ate very lioartily of the roa.sttKl chickens and f»otatoes. The p.entlenian at the head of the table, filled his <.'lass full of champagne, and proposed the Kind's liealth. All rose up and drank the Kind's health After eatinL!; a little while, the same g>3ntleman said, ^' The Queen," upon which all rose up and drank the Queen's health. T unuerstand one of the <>;entlemen to say, " The Kind's siiuaw-'' 'Before we ro.se up from the table, a me.ssaiiL;ing to the Royal faiuily, amongst whom was Prince George. Some of the children shook hands with us. After this we were shown the King's private apartments, which were the most beautiful I ever saw — all glittered with gold tapestry. We were also taken to see the horses belonging to the lloyal family, and they wme the most handsome creatures I ever saw. I forgot to mentiou in its proper place, that while we were preh- eat with their Majesty's, one of the Jiordsin waiting, asked me in their presence if I was a Wesleyan Slethodist. I replied I was, and that they (the 3leth((dist.s) were the fir^t who came and preached to us. I moreover replied to the gcsntleman v.-;o asked me the (question, that the doctrines taught by the IM'^iho- dists were the same as those of the Church of Kngland, only differing a little in the mode of government, lie said there was uo differeuce. Mr. llud.-on told me that whcu the Queen , 1 f !■ i ■ i > i^' ' i 1 f 1 . . 1^ ,£;^J 344 JOURNAL OP o m recciveJ thco articles scut by tlic Indian women, slie had ordered him to send a reply to their address, hut not knowin;^ my address, he did not know where to send it, and conserjuently it hud been omitted till the jtresent time. He would n<»w be most iuippy to forward the same to me. Ho I irtive him my address in London, where he miuht wend the (Queen's talk and also tiic jMedal. The Nova Seotia Chief, I was iiifirmed, rami; over to JOn'irland to pu cliasc farmintr imjilcmenls, which business he and in ^>' were roud. They both looked very healthy and in tiood spirits. Long niay they live to be a blessing to their nation and peo]>ie! May (lod dinct them in the j:,<>od and right path of righteousness 1 God blcj-s the King and Queen 1 tSattndai/ 7th. — In the evening I preached in City Road Chapel from 2 Thcs, iii. L The Chapel was very much crowded. I had but little liberty in speaking. • • Mo)i(hii/ 0th. — Dined with the Uev. John Mason. In tl;o evening I })reached to a crowded congregation in the Rev. 31 r. Tidman's Chapel from these words, '"What hath Cod wrought I' I received the sum of :t*20 for our Indian Missions. Thiosdni/ 12th. — Called to bid my friend, the Rev. Joliii James, from whom I have received every attention, farewell, as I intend to leave London this evening for Liverjjool, fro)n thence to New York. 31 r. James would take notiiintr for the postage on letters, which ho has paid for since I came to Lon- don, which probably amounted to £2 or more. 3Iy washinj^ has also been done at the expense of the 3Iission House. I RKV. I'KTKR JONKS. feel iiiufh indebted to Mr. James ami his <:nod Luly for their kindness to inc ever since I c.imc under their roof. I c.illed on Dr. Tuwidey and had a word of jnaycr with him, and .^o lid him p>(»d l)ve. J'oor man ! I may never sec him ajrain this ciidc of eternity. He has lon^ Inn-n severely alHieted. JIo made mc a present of a book or two. Th<' Hev. J. James in- f irnjed mc that tlie Committee of the Wesknan Methodist Missionary Society had, as a token of their ^ood will to me, voted me a irrant of a conii)lcto set of Mr. Wesley's Works, I'Mctcher's Works, and Benson's Commentary ; all neatly hound and lettered. These Works will bo of ^reat service to mo in enabling me to understand the way of the Lord more per- fectly, and I am truly thaukl'nl to the Committee for their esteem and aft'ection for me. Surely these are the people of the Great Spirit, who.se God shall be my God, and their people shall be my people ! Frid'ty 13lh. — We got to Liverjiool at about 4, r. M., just twenty-ti)ur hours from L(»ndon, a])out 220 miles. l^utuJay 15th. — In the morninjj I preached to an attentive congregation in Pitt street and Brunswick Chapels. Lord, take the heathen for thine inh'^ritance ! Muiidai/ lOth, — In the evening heard the Rev. Dr. Kaffles preach in Brunswick Chapel, in behalf of tlie Wesleyan Mis- sionary Society, to a large congregation. His text was in Luke XV. 1(1. The Doctor is a very elofpuint sj)eaker, and i.^ very popular as a minister of th!3 Lord Jesus Christ. Wt'ihiesduij 18th. — In the niorning breakfasted with a large party of Ministers, (Methodists and Dis.senters,) at tlie Kev, J. Bunting's. At their recjuest I gave them an account of my inverview with the I'ving and (Jueen at Wind.-^or. In the evening went to the [Nlission.-'.ry meeting at Pitt Street, in my native costume. Several Missi( nary boxes were presented and opened before the people ; oue was in the sliape of a chost, tl-1 'i "V^ I w^i' 4 i II A 310 JOrivNAL OP [1832. another a stctim ctirvljiuc on tl,o rjiilwny, and another a cinich. Tlief-e dcpufiituries containo*! iieiliaji." ncisrly u hundred pnunds ! Tlninliiji VM\\. — At 2, P. M., 1 left Javerpool by the Kail- roiid I'or Manc'.ithtcr. Sinnhn/ 22n(h — In tlie evening; heard the Rev. I). MeNielii.l preacli at Oxford .^^trcet Cliapeh 31r. McX. Hpeaks nearly like our Rev. David ^\'ri^ht. Motulai/ 2VJrd. — Returned to Liverpool alter 2, and dined with J)r. Raffles, who inlinnied uio that ho had })ubli.shed for me to proaeh in his chapel this eveninjj; at 7, and would allow a collection to be made at the doors for the Canada 31 i(^- sions and schools. Fridinj 27th. — Took an early breakfast, and, at 7 o'clock Mr. Sands drove me in his chaise down to the ship, which had just got out of the docks. A little after 8 we all got on board, and bade farewell to our friends, who accompanied U3 to the ship. This packet ship is called the Xiijioleon. I left the shores of England under a pleasing recollection of the very kind reception I had met with since I have been among this people; and after being among them a year, lacking two days, I have not received a single abuse or unkindness from any one, but on the contrary, much good will and sincere friendship. How grateful and humble I ought to be thus to be honoured by a christian peojde ! 1 do feel thankful for the token of friendship and esteem that has been shown to me. May God bless the English Nation and make them a peculiar people ! During my Btay in England I have vi>ited the following places, viz : — Liverpool, London, Bristol, Birn ingham, Chester, Manchester, Halifax, lluddersfield, Leeds, Hull, York, Stockton, Bradford, Sheffield, High Wycoinbc, Brighton, Lewes, Rochester, Read- ing, "Windsor, Oxford, Lynn, Bury St. Edmond, "NVoohvieli, Greenwich, Doptford, Lambeth, Norwood, Limehouse, ^lillhill, Pinner, Tottenham, &c., &c. I have addressed congregations 1832.] UEV. PETER JONES. 347 in public 100 tiinas, aiul proaclieJ 02 sorinons in the di.Tercnt places abovo naiiH'tl. It is a matter of peat satit'action to me to know that my talk in general Iuih been well ri-ceived, and that many a heart lias been nuide ^lad to know that their labour ot love in the caiinc of Mi.^^fions to the heathen ban not been in vain. A fiiM! Missionary Kpirit ])revails in every part of this kingdom, and in thiH feelinj^ they pray for the eonver- wion of the world, and f»end Missionaries to all j)art.s of tlic globe. May Clod abundantly bless their efforts in tie ^rcut and laudable cause ! 1 have succeeded in the ob eet of my mission to this country, in collecting the following anmunt for the Canada Indian Missions, viz: • Grant from the Weslcyau M. Society, £.300 From Benevolent persons, 557 10 From Quakers, 1 74 1 Total, stcrlintr, £1032 6 I have also received various articles in school rewards, cloth- ing, books, ed^e-tools, &.C., kc, to the amount of about four or five hundred pounds, sterling, for the benefit of the said Mis- sions. The British and Foreign Bible Society have printed a thousand of the Gospel of John in Chippcway. In addition to all tliis, the prayers of thousands of faithful Christians have been enlisted in our behalf; and as the prayers of the righteous avail much, this is no snuill gain in the permanent estab- lishment of the good cause among us, and in the general spread of the Gospel to all the thousands scattered in the v:.st wilder- ness of North America. Many of our Wesleyan Brethren and also the Dissenters have expressed a strong desire that I might visit them again at a future day. I feel in my lieart that I should be most happy, if it should be the will of the Lord, to pay them another visit. . ' ! 1 Ffi 348 jornsAL or [1^^1)2. Sundiiif^ Miijl 27th. — About It. r. ^r., alter a disii^'rccallc voyage, we Liiukil at the city of York; tliaiikf'ii! to God. Tuistf'ii/ liJMli. — Our jiahMaLTf (hiwn the iiiver Ikhtwaro wjim most iltli;^liirul. 'ri.c (hiy was tine, niul tin? arconiniodatiun in the boat very p;oo(l. I'ho Hceiicry idoiig the river is very de- light lul, but not ccjual to that of the North iiiver. 'i'he lands on the J)elawarc arc excellent. AVe landed nt JMiiladel?»lii- about ers, &c. 31any of the Indian brethren calling upon an Brother Davis' for the night. In the evening at prayer meeiing in Cumer's Chapel. SunJdi/ 8th. — The firm , dhereaeo of the Lake Simeoe In- dian brethren to the truths of the Gospel is a nuitter of great Hatisfuction to my mind, and I am enabled to bless God M li. i. 'I I -rft r; i I li 1 f -M- 350 JOURNAL OP [1832. on tills account. The leaders i inifestcj a stronp; attachment to 3Ietho(lisiii, havinc; no desire to be any other than Methodists. Morifhii/ Dth. — In the forenoon we left the Narrow*^ for Coldwater. Captain Anderson, the Indian Agent, appeared very friendly to us. Wcihu-sd'ii/ Mth. — Brother ITurlhurt still contlnuinj^ very sick, we advised him to uive up the idea of goinfj; to St. Miiry's under present circumstances, and to remain (juiet at Brother Clarkson's, till he would be able to return home, to which he consented. At noon we left Coldwater in a bii*fch bark canoe for Penetanguishene. Captain Anderson and the christian Indian ('hiefs, and many of their young, all went in a fleet to the above place. On the way there was a race of birch canoes, which was a fine sight to, see the painted Indians pulling away with all their midit. The Christian Indians from St. Marv's outwent all the rest. We arrived at Penetani^uishene a little before sunset. The lieatlien Indians had their wigwams ou the north shore of the bay. Wo heard that tlierc were four or five hundred of them. We pitched our tent near the coun- cil house, which is made of barks and poles. Had prayers in the evening. Here we met several of the Chippeways from Sault St. Marie who were converted to Christianity last year through Brother John Sunday's labours. They appeared very glad to see Brother Sunday again. TluD'tithiij 12th. — Shortly after breakfast all the Chiefs of all parties, with their young men, came together at the Council house to hold a Council. The contrast between the looks of the christians and the heathen was very great. When the Agent had finished his opening address, Chief Yellowhead rose up with a white string of wampum in his hand, and went and shook hands with the Chippeway and Menoominee Chiefs, and then addressed them. Many Chiefs spoke. The agent told th) hea- then Chiefs not to hinder any of their people from becoming [\S?j1. 18.'J2.] REV. PETER JONES. 351 •ong attachment than 3I(jthodists, he Narrow'^ for Agent, appeared continuing very ng to St. Mary's (uiet at Brotlier nnc, to which he /n*bh hark canoe id the christian kvent in a fleet to e of birch canoes, ians pulling away . from St. Mary's nguishene a little [leir wigwams on there were four ut near the coun- Had prayers iu hippeways from stianity last year icy appeared very all the Chiefs of ler at the Council n the looks of the When the Agent head rose up with went and shook Chiefs, and then gent told t\r, hea- e from becoming christians or attending the schools, bu*: to leave all to act and think for thoniselves. lief ore tlie council broke up, Brother John Sunday also addressed them and gave the iicathen Indians u short account of his conversion to chrktianity. Ftidiiy IMth. — Tiiis niorning one of the Cl.ippeway Chiefs who was among the number of those who danced, took early in the morning his niodieine bag containing the ornaments he wore yesterday, and two balls of wood to denote the number of enemies he had killed, and said to the cliristian Indian to whom he gave it — '' Go, Brother, and take it to the ministers, that they may see that I have done with these things. Tell tlvm I me;vn now to become a christian and worship their God." In the morning the Indians from the wot assembled at the King's store-house to receive their presents, to the num- ber of about O;")*'. Each person got about eight or ten dollars worth. Some of these Indians have come about a thousand miles ! What a v.aste of time for eight or ten dollars in half a year ! In the evening Brother Sunday and myself examined and took down the names of those to be baptized, who were converted through the labours of Brother Sunday and his companions, during his tour last year to St. Marie. Scitunldi/ 14th. — Began after breakfast to finish the taking down the names of those to be baptized, and at 10 o'clock I gave them a discourse on the subject of baptism ; many of the pagan Indians were present. Brother John Sunday also ex- horted, and then proceeded to put the usual questions to them, to which they responded very heartily, and after this they knelt down on the ground and were baptized in the name of the Lord Jesus, and some were deeply allected and trembled. After this I had a conversation with the Chief who gave up his medicine bag the other day, whose name I ascertained to be Moozoomoonee. lie told me that there were a great many Indians in the country from whence he camo, who he thought til !i ' . i ^ 1 1 1 ■ f, . i ' ; ' ) \ '^' 1 ■ ■ *■* \ Pi" > ,1 -. «P aBL^I-l , ^Ks^' ''•: ' , ^mil-' - . " ni: . 1 ■' KI|Ri .. f-/'" '^^! 1' lllj, ' f nr)2 JOI'RNAL OP [lJ-32. would soon Ijcconie clivistiaiiP. No doubt but the Lord is now openi;ifr a door of salvation in that remote rouion. I gave our lirothers who are ?sion in this village at H o'clock. The Kev. W. Case in the chair, and llev. J. llichardson, secretary. Thiirsd'i)/ 9th. — Conference began at eight in the morning. A lleport of the Board of Missions of the Canada Conferenc3 at York, reconnnending a L^nion between the British Metho- dists and the Methodist (Church in this Province, was read, and a Committee of nine persons appointed to take it into consider- ation and report thereon. I voted in favour of the Union, and 1832.] REV. PETER JONES. 353 ndvocated that cause. DuriiiLr tlie (Conference Brother Jolin kSunday was received on trial as a Missionary, in tlie travelliiii' connexion. 1 hope lie may do well, and bo extensively useful anionu" the j)oor Indians. Sitmhn/ iDth. — I felt very unwell at CJrajie Island durin<; the day. I w;us happy to lind my Indian brethren at this place happy in God, and zealously enua;fed as much a.s over in the ser\iee of our Lord and Master. But 1 was very sorry to learn that a ninnber ol' the KinL'st(»n Indians had left the 3Iission and fzone to their old enchanlcd uroimd at Kin;:ston and (lananoijue, where some ir/iifc Knrnijrs at Kintrston, had succeeded in their hellish desimis in iiottini:' them to take and indulge in their trreatest enemy, ihejirt-trt iters ! WetliicKdai/ 22nd. — Brother Case left us this afternoon. My sickness increased^ and I was taken into Brother Case's room. Fr'uhiij 24th. — Very low all the day — unable to help my- self. Brother James Crawford, Jacob Shi]»[)ri;'aw, and other brethren waited upon me, and all the Indians on tiie Island liitea up their hearts in ])rayer to the (Ireat Spirit in my be- half, that the Lord miiiht be pleased to spare my lile. \V(dneith. — This day I received a k;ttcr from my brother John, giving an account of the death of our dearly be- loved iSistcr Sally, who died at our father's residence, on the 20l:h of Auuust, 1.S;j2. Jesus was precious to her. What ninrc cm we de.-ire i'or our dejiartinii; i'riends. than to see tiiem tilled with Jesus and his love, and to liear them shoutinj^ victory over the -irave ! r/ 1 11 354 JOURNAL OP [1831'. broi';;;hl U3 lojretlior once more ! The Lord has preserved ihU l^>eop)e from tlie pestilence, may we be hunible and thankful. Tn('iih sisters for the benefit of the Indian women and scliools among the Indians, while I was in England. We ihte nihil) 2 1st. — Engaged this day in distributing the articles as mentioned above to the Indian women belonging to the Credit. Called the Indian women together in the chapel, where we had placed the things on benches in rows, and in full view. After they all collected together I explained to them by whom these articles they now saw were given, Joseph Sawyer, (Nawahjekzhegwaby) the head ('iiief of this tribe, Stated io them the gratitude he himself ftdt in his heart in see- ing them receive the liberality of their christian sisters in Eng- land, &c. Several of the elder women immediately rose up, one after the other, and exja'essed this feeling ; one said, " I will always stretch out my hand towards that Country, to j)ray for them, and to shake hands with them in my heart." liro. J. Sawyer concluded by saying, " All of you whose hearts feel thankful to your sisters over the great waters, and who v.ish to shake hands with them in your liearts, stretch out your hands towards heaven." All then at once raised tlieir hands and stretched out their arms inwards heaven. Tlie articles for the school were distributed by Miss Cook, the teacher, and she informed me that the ohildren received them eagerly, and were n i\-^^\ \\ ) P i MJ : 35G JOURNAL. [183?. much plcfisod with them. Each uiil ohtainod a frock, a work- ba,L'. a ])air of scissors, thread, needles, a thimble, &c. Fr'uliiij 23rd. — Bep^an to translate the hook of (iJencsis into tie Clii])pe\vay tonmie. I endeavoured to fast, that the Lord miL.dit direct my min., wlieu I endeavoured to lay down the importance of family irovernmcnt in order to train up their children in the )):ith of duty and virtue, and to liave them in complete subjection, and not to sulfer them to cry and scream for every trifliui!; thinir. Whilst I was on this subject the chil- dren cried and bellowed as if Satan himself had <;-ot into them ! T'lu-Hihiji 27th. — Assisted our people in raising a tstore-houso (30 by 10) at the mouth of the Uiver Credit. Wrihu-Hd'iif 28th. — In the morninsi; saw to the box which cou- tuincd 300 proof enirnivintrs of my likeness in miniature, painted by Miss 3Iatilda Jones, of London. I am highly pie '.sed with the enjixavinji's. TJiHisihi I, DicemlM r 27th. — Employed at translating. Fa- ther Whiteiiead asited us this day and gave us a short dis- course at our evening prayer meeting. He gave an interesting account of his lat(; vi^it to the Saugeen Mission, and our hearts were made glad to hear of the welfare of our brethren at that place. Sniuliifi 30th. — Feeling the need of enjoying holiness of heart, 1 could not rest without seeking some one to assist me in obtaining this great and import;mt blessing, so I accord ii'.pzly went over to 8ist',>!-s ]Jarnes and Cooke a.id reipiested the-.n to pray for U'.t: that ih'^ Lord n;ight bless and sanctify my soul. The sisterp prated ii. my behalf with enlarged exjwctations. I was then called ".o ^.uc glory to (iod. 1 had an cidenco, which I held with a trembling hand, that God had cleansed my heart. My lieart was now enlarged to be tor Cod, and for bin- onU'. [183?. inctl a frock, a woik- liiiiiblo, &.C. k oCGencsis into tlo that tlic Lord niiirlit i.t'thu Word of \iod. the Indian brethren cd to hiy down the r to train up their Eind to iiave them in ni to ery and sercani this hubjeet the chil- f iiad p)t into them ! raisin*^ a store-house •edit. to the box which cou- cenoss in miniature, idon. T am higiily at translating. Fa- gave us a short dis- e gave an interesting n ^Mission, and our fare of our brethren enjoying holiness of le one to assist nic in inu", so I aceordiiiglv d re(jueftted them to id sanctify jny soul, ilarged expectations. 1 had an e idenco, 1 (Jod had cleansed J be tor God, and for ClIAPTEU Xll. Ol'R general Council began to-diiy. IJeforc entering into business we sung a hymn, and ("iiief Sawyer pray^ i, after which Sawyer gave a s])eech. which consisted in an ncktiowledg(Mnent of the goodness of the Great Spirit in sparing our lives as a people from the pestilence which j)asscd through our country. — Tnrsf/ui/, Jfutnuri/ 1st. Tlnirn/ lidth. — At writing- to wvoral j)ers(»ns in EiiLdand. In the afternoon 1 jtrcaehed a funeral sonnon over the body of Sarah Oadahwah, from the^e words, "Dust thou art, and nntci dust shalt ( u return." ^Ve liad a solemn tinie. JJejran in the evening to take lessons in short hand from Mr. Corry, F. W. 31., and I'rofcssor of Penmanshij). }Ve(fiics to V'ork imd the Credit, tor the pnr|toM' of niakinu; arraii;j;euieuth with the Indian speakers tor tlie eoniiu;:^ »])rin^ and suntnier. Suiulij^ 17th. — My mind was niucli exercised on tlie sulj- jeet ol' entire sanctilieation. My soul lonnt our Urother Wilson to the I'pjjor Canada CoUeire. The Hoird of Kdueation, throuudi the kindness (»f Dr. Harris, the Principal, have promised to educate him tree. My brother John and 1 find him in clothing'. Sntnnini loth. — At translatin;^. llcceivcd a letter from Brother Ca.so, containin'ian e.vtract of a letter he lately received from Mr. Schoolcraft, lndiai\ Ajrent at St. Marys, <:ivimr an aeeount of the health, success, and labours of .John Sunday 7 7 */ and his two companions. Manddi/ 22nd. — At translatinjr. In the evenin^r we met to examine the young men re])orted to have been drunk at Hui- liniiton. tSiutihu/, MLirie, and there to commence a school among the Indians on the Canada side. We were very glad to meet him, and hope he may be useful to the poor Indians in the north west. Sxturdai/, June 8th. — By 10 o'clock we landed at St. Mario, at the house of Mr. Francis Andraine. the sub- Agent among the Chippeway Indians. This gentleman and lady received us r i *-ll ?■ ^^ IMAGE EVALUATrON TEST TARGET (MT-3) k A {/ .^ % '4^ l< V. 1.0 I.I 1^ 1^ ■^ 12.2 m ■ 40 IIM IL25 i 1.4 6" V] <^ /a ^1 / y /A Photographic Sciences Corporation 23 WEST MAIN STREET WEBSTER, N.Y. 14580 (716) 872-4503 %^ iV iV \\ ^N> •^^ ^J^ O ^^^ : fnnhfr Ibt. — Visited the houses of the Chrif- tian Indians, and was happy to find they had made great im- provements in civilization : their houses looked pretty comfort- able, and their crops of corn and potatoes promi.'^e more than sufficient for their own consumption. The Lord has dono much for these people since I was here last, which is upwarda of four years. Wcdncsdtijf 3rd. — Early in the morning I met my Indian brethren, and addressed them on the importance of vigilant watching and constant praying. I appointed to meet the pagan Indians on the Point this day at noon at the council house. In the afternoon we bade farewell to the kind Mission family, rode out to the 13ack Street, where we arrived before sunset, and lodged with Mr. StaflFord for the night. I trust our visit to the Mission has been of some profit to the poor Indians. Friday 5th. — We left Brother B.'s about noon, and went to the Camp ground, where we found scarcely any person except the Indian brethren from Munceytown. The Rev. W. Ryer- son arrived on the ground about the time we came. He is the Presiding Elder of this District. Sunday 7th. — Religion appears to be at a low ebb in these parts, and it was hard work to preach to stone. However, the Lord appears to be at work among the people. The Indian brethren had a powerful time, and the four pagan Indians who came to this meeting, were brought down to the ground under the power of God, and they rose up, testifying that God for Christ's sake had forgiven them their sins. * * Wednesday, October 15th. — About noon I left the Credit for the Saugeen ]\Jission, via Godcrioh, m 372 JOURNAL OP [1833. Friday 17tli. — Started early in the luorninp, and breakfasted at a iiii>erable iiiii. JJirt in abundance. A drunken man Rprawltd in the middle of t^e bar-room floor. I had liard work to eat my brcakf'aHt. Dined at Stratford-on-Avon — poor enough. Hero the Canada Company have an gent. There arc two mills. Lodged at the Big Thames, in a niinerablo hovel, wliere the inmates appeared more rude than the wild Indians. Satunhni 18t]i. — I was off early in the morning, and break- fasted at tlie Bayfield Creek. Was overtaken with a heavy Ktorm of rain, so that I was detained at Weight's Inn for some time. Reached Brother S. Vandcrburgli's, where I put up for the night. 8aw some of the wild Saugeen Indians, who in formed me that most of the Indians had left Saugeen, and were gone to their hunting ; and that the interpreter, D. Saw- year, was going also to hunt, and had probably left Saugeen before this. Sunday 19th. — In the afternoon I rode to Goderich, 12 miles onward, and was kindly received at Mr. John WilsonV. In the evening I preached to a large congregation in the school house, from John ix. 25. The people paid good attention. The people in these parts are very destitute of the means of grace, and have only now and then an opportunity of hearing the word preached. Tuesday 21st. — I determined to wait no longer for a passage to Saugeen, but return immediately, as it is quite uncertain when the boat will go up, and it is very doubtful when I should find any Indians at Saugeen, — under these considera- tions I feel justified in returning home. Travelled to Brother Vanderburgh's. Saturday 25th. — Left Bro. Keagy's after breakfast, and arrived at sweet home in the aftenioon, and found all well. Blessed be the name of God 1 Brother Stinson was here. 1834.] REV. PETER JONES. 373 Thurn(hi;i 30tli.- -Rode down to Toronto in company with Brother Nankoville, in order to attcTid the A\'i>leyan Misnion- ary Anniversary, wliich was to be hehl this eveninjr. Before wo left we had a niectin;^ in the chapel, it bein^ the day wt apart by our Lieut. Governor for a public thaiiks''^— x^ /;,, Monday 12th. — At y o'clock this morning our District Meeting in Toronto began. Mr. Egerton.Byerson arrived this day from England, and brought letters fot my dear newish and myself from our London friends. Mr. 11. brought a dispatch from Lord Glcnelg to Sir F. B. Head, ordering His Excel- lency to pay over to the Committee of the Cobourg Academy, £4,100. Friday 23rd. — The Conference was engaged in Committees during good part of the day. The Missionary Committee met this evening and proceeded to examine the accounts of the Mis- sionaries. Saturday 24th. — The propriety of establishing a central Manual Labour School, for the instruction of the Indian youths of this Province, was discussed in the Conference. A Committee was formed for the pui-pose of adopting a uniform system of Chippewa^' orthography, consisting of the following persons : J. Stinson, E. and J. P]vans, W. Case, P. Jones, and such persons as the Bible Society in this city may ap- point. I am appointed to visit the Manitoolin Island this summer, and to have leave of absence in the fall to visit England. Mr. Slight continues at the Credit. Wednesday , July 12th — Made a few purchases, and then re- turned home in the afternoon. In the evening had an unplea- sant altercation with brother E. about the translation of the hymns, which had a bad effect upon my mind. I felt that 384 JOURNAL OP [1837. the last trans^ ' had not shown nie that courtesy, by not consulting me bt,:ore they proceeded to tranHlute those very hymns which' 1 transliited some time ago, and which have been in use those several years amongst our Indians. Monday 17th. — JJngaged in making preparations for leaving home in order to make a tour to the north. In the evening I left for Toronto in my carriage. My companions and fellow labourers went by the boat. Thomas Magee and Thomas Fraser, from Grape Island, are employed by the Society. Jolm Campbell, a sober steady Indian belonging to the Credit, has volunteered his services, as a singer. I accepted his offer, and agreed to find his board. Saturday 22nd. — We arrived at the Narrows Mission about 3 o'clock in the afternoon, and were not a little mortified that a part of our provisions and luggage had not been landed by the steamboat. This will detain us at least three days before we can proceed on our journey, and perhaps shall lose some of our things entirely. Brother Scott, the Missionary, was absent on the Circuit. Sister Scott received us kindly, and gave us a good cup of tea, which relieved my headache. Slept at Sister Scott's. Had a good night. Prayed for my dearest wife. I do daily remember her at the throne of grace. Monday 24th. — I was sorry to perceive that these people have almost wholly neglected their planting. This is sonio of the fruits of His Excellency Sir F. B. Head's administra- tion of Indian affairs. Tueidxy 25th. — Engaged a team to take our baggage to Coldwater. The Coldwater settlement of Indians appears to be quite broken up, and the fields are growing over with weeds and bushes. Another exhibition of our Governor's measures with the Indians. Saturday 29th. — The day was very fine, and we had a light breeze in our favour. Made an early start. Took breakfast 1837.] REV. PKTER JONES. 385 on ono of the Sook Islanda. One of our party shot a coon. Landed on a small island to boil our ducks. Killed a large copper-headed snake, about 4h feet lon^r. The Indians say that these rocky islands abound with these snakes, and also rattle and other snakes. Durinj^ the day w) passed a great number of desert(;d Indian frames of camps. V/c im- agined that all tlie Indians who inhabited this part of the wilderness had gone to the Manitoolin for their presents. Since we left the vicinity of Penctanguisheno we have not seen a spot of ground that might be cultivated, nut to the extent even of a (juarter of an acre. Camped a few miles be- yond a large bay called Wazhawauahgog. Sunday 30th. — Spent the day in reading the Word of God and meditation. In the afternoon the Governor's canoe arrived with Mr. S. P. Jarvis, Indian Agent, ono of the Governor's sons, and Mr. Solomon, the Interpreter. Mr. Jarvis informed me that an express had been sent to Sir F. B. Head, which reached him at the Landing, informing him of the death of the King of England, who died on the 20th June last. In consequence of this news His Excellency was obliged to return to Toronto. Monday 31st. — Made an early start. Breakfasted on an Island called Pequahkooudeba Minis. This is Skull Island, so named on account of the Chippeways having killed a large body of the Nahdooways on this Island about the time the French first came to this country. About 2 o'clock, p. M., we were obliged to put to shore on account of the wind blowing a hard breeze from the lake. We camped opposite one of the outlets of the French River. Tlmndiy, August 3rd. — The wind having fallen we made an early start and reached Shebahoonahning before the wind blew too hard. After lying by about two hours we again put to sea with a heavy head wind. Passed by high mountains of 386 JOVRNAL or i ' : f [1837. iMiititiAit flint reck. In the Dfternoon we croffned orer to the Big Buy, at the head of which is the £.stabli8hnient, where we arrived about 9 in the cvcninf». Saw Mr. .Iur\i8 and Mr. Anderson, Indian Aj^ents. The whole hhore was occupied by Indian wigwams. Wo enquired lor the Saugecn Indians, and, after .<^earchinp^ some time for them, wo found where they were encamped. We nlept by one of thoir tires in tlie oyicn air. Frid ly 4ih. — After breakfast wo called upon Captain An- derson. He informed us that the Catholic priests had betn very busy with the Indians even before they came to this place. Shingwahkoons said that the white people told him it wps wicked to drink the iirc-waters, but he saw yesterday the white gentlemen on this Island take the cup and drink the lire-waters. Tn the afternoon the Rev. W. McMurray and lady, from the Sault St. Marie, and Mrs. Jamicson, lady of the Vice Chan- cellor at Toronto, the celebrated authoress, arrived at this plaee in a small boat. The Council began in the afteinoon, which continued till quite late. About 60 Chiefs and war Chiefs were present. After many speeches medals were given to the Chiefs and war Chiefs. I was much struck [with the miserable appearance of the Island Indians, called by the Ojebways " Noopumadazhaneang." In the evening there was a great canoe race of women of the different nations present. After dark, the pagan Indians had a war dance, and raised the war-whoop as they danced arpund. Saturday 5th. — Our party went, after breakfast, to the en- campment of the Saugeen Indians, and I gave them an ad- dress. In the afternoon presents were issued to upwards of 140 Indians, which completed the giving of presents at this place for this year. Total number of Indians who received presents being 3.201 , the greatest number of Indians that have been brought together for these many years past, '^here were four Tribes present, viz : Ojebway, Oodahwah, Patawahtah- 1837.] B£V. PETER JONES. 887 inee and Menoominee. In the evening wc held a meeting. I addrcsKed them from, ''Go jc into all the world," &c. During the day I cnlled together the principal Chiefs and men of the Patawalitahinee Indiana, and enquired of them if they would be willing to hear the words of the Great Spirit, provided a teacher was sent among them ? The Chief's reply was just what we wished to hear trom him, and is in, my opinion, the opening of Providence for the preaching of the truth in Christ to them. Sunday 0th. — Met at t) in the morning, at the bark chapel, for prayers. I gave thorn u word of exhortation. At about hulf-past 10, A. M., 1 preached to ne.irly 300. After this I proceeded to examine a few adult Indians who douircd to be received into the Church of Christ by baptism. In the after- noon I again preached to them on those words : " Thou art weighed in the balance, and art found wanting." I then prc- coeded to administer the Lord's supper; 45 came forward and communicated. A solemn time. In the evening we again assembled for worship, and Brother T. Fraser addressed the meeting. When he got through I also spoke a few words by way of exhortation, and then we took leave of each other, as all the Indians intend to leave the place to-morrow morning. Many of the Christian Indians appeared very thankful for our visit to them, especially those who came from Lake Superior. Monday 7th. — Made arrangements this morning for Brother T. Fraser and John Campbell to direct their labours among the Patahwahtahmee's at Owen's Bay and Saugeen until winter. After giving our brethren such instructions as We thought proper, dividing our provisions, &c., with them, we separated in the name of the Lord. Our prayers go with them for the success of their labours among that j)eople. We left Manitoolin Establishment about 10, A.M., and went in company with Wagemahka and his people. We had a good .'/o'/Tr' 3 i-i-^Ci M 388 JOURNAL OP [1837. time. One of the highest peaks of the mountain in sight was pointed out to rae as a dwelling place of the thunder, and that at one time the thunder's nest was seen there with the young thunders. Yellowhead informed me that many years ago a nest of young thunders was found in the vicinity of the Hooky Mountains by a party of Indians. There were two of them. On some of the Indians touching the eyes of the young thunders with the points of their arrows, they were shivered to pieces, as if struck with the li;'htnini>' ! Tuesday 8th. — Took an early breakfast, and then proceeded slowly on our old track. Lodged on one of the Kock Islands. Wednesdoy 9th. — The rain ceased about 9, A. M., and we again proceeded on our voyage. Arrived in good season at our friend Wagemahka's fishing place. In they went with their scoop net to fish for sturgeon, and returned in the morning with seven fine sturgeon, two of which they gave us. In the evening the sisters came to our tent to join with us in prayer. I exhorted them to be faithful, and told them of the devoted- ness of those females mentioned in the Word of God to their Lord and Saviour, and expressed my gratitude to God that in general the Indian sisters at the various Missions were the most faithful members in society. Thusrday 10th. — About 10, a. m., we took leave of our friends. Wagemahka thanked us for our visit to him and people. We travelled about twenty miles and then camped as usual on a rock. Friday 1 1th. — We proceeded on amongst the Islands against a head wind, and made but slow progress. Saturday 12th. — Made an early start. Overtook three canoes, and talked to the principal man on the subject of their receiving the Gospel. Pitched our tent again as usual on the top of a smooth rock. My bones are beginning to be quite accus- tomed to my rocky bed. 1837.] REV. PETER JONES. 389 e Islands against Sunday 13th. — Spent the day in reading, writing, and in conversing on religious subjects. Felt rather unwell. In the evening had a prayer meeting among ourselves, and the Lord softened our hearts. Blessed be his holy name ! I was glad to see the value our party set upon the Lord's day. They dili- gently provided fuel on the Saturday evening, and made every preparation for keeping holy the Sabbath. Finished our stock of biscuit and pork this day. Mondaji 14th. — Made an early start, the wind still southerly. In the afternoon landed on a point of rock, and gathered bunches of pennyroyal. In the evening, before we hadtime to pitch our tent we were completely drenched with the rain. Took No. 6, and slept quite comfortable for the night. As we were now opposite Penetanguishene, we hope this is the last night for this season of our taking the bare rock for our bed, which we have now done for three weeks. Tuesddi/ 15th. — Started very early this morning and arrived at Coldwater about noon. After landing we put the cooking articles, &c., in Chief John Jones' house. He informed me that he had lately been down to Toronto, and there saw one of the Credit Indians, who informed him that the white people who arrived from England brought word that my dearest wife and Catherine Sunegoo had both died in England, but that they had received no letters to that effect, only a report in circulation. This sad news went through me like a dagger, and I began to imagine a thousand things. I said within ray- self. If this be true, what shall I do ? Is it possible that my best beloved, my only earthly comfort is no more ! Took an ac- count of the articles belonging to our outfit, and left them in care of Brother Miller, as the property of the Missionary Society. Lodged with Brother M., but slept very little on ac- count of the deep anxiety of my mind. It is with great pleasure and thankfulness I record that during our voyage no unpleas- • H li if jv'!!'.. 14. atatpi 390 JOURNAL OF [1837. ant feeling manifested itself in our pf rty. All seemed to bo of one heart and of one mind. How good it is for brethren to dwell together in unity I The brethren were particularly kind to nie. They always gave me the best portion of food they had, and the best sleeping place on the rock. I value these kind tokens of esteem. May God reward them abun- dantly for their kindness to me, not on my own account, but on account of the work the Lord has given me to do ! Wednesday IGth. — A little after dark young John Asance came with a letter from 3Irs. A., enclosing one from Sister Pinney, of the Credit Mission, stating, to the great joy of my heart, that the flying report they had heard of the death of my dearest, and C, proved to be false, by the arrival of a letter addressed to me from my dear Eliza, and that from what she could gather from the ends of the letter, both herself and Catherine were safely landed in England. As soon as I read this I fell upon my knees and gave thanks to God for the good news. Slept at Brother J. Scott's for the night. All very kind to me, and desiced to be remembered to my beloved wife. Saturdiiy 19th. — Went up this morning to the Credit in the steamboat. Found all well. Sunday 20th. — Went to a Field meeting on the Plains, appointed by Brother Slight. Monday 21st. — Engaged in writing a letter to Brother Case, and a long one to Brother Stinson, giving him an account of our late Mission tour to the 3Ianitoolin Island. Friday 25th. — Employed in arranging my accounts and pa- pers. In the evening felt the drawings of the Good Spirit, and I was enabled to praise God. I had an assurance that some kind friend was praying for me in faith. Monday 28th. — Engaged in writing letters to several per- sons. Gave an acre of wheat to my dear mother. Wednesday 30th. — In the forenoon at writing. In the after- 1837.] REV. PETER JONES. 391 noon went down to Toronto, in order to visit t!ie Rice Lake Missions. Sundai/, September 3rd. — Made an early start this day, and arrived at Alnwick before breakfast. Brother Case and family appeared glad to see me. Mond'jiy -Ith. — The settlement at Alnwick bids fair io be a prosperous one. The Indians in general are very industrious and ambitious to get along in their civilization. The arrange- ment of this Mission is the best I have seen in all the In- dian settlements. Tharsddi/ 7th. — Went up to the Credit this morning. Found all well. Sent up to the Post Office, and my heart was gladdened at the sight of two letters from my beloved newish. Saturday 9th. — Left the Credit this morning for the Grand River, in ordar to attend an T dian Camp meeting, to be held near the Salt Springs Mission. Subbath 10th. — After breakfast, rode down to the Camp meeting, found several of the Mohawk brethren assembled to- gether — perhaps about three hundred. Went with Mr. Ough- tred to Mr. Nightingale's to dinner. Sir. N. informed me that he was awakened under a sermon I preached at a Camp meet- ing back of Brantford last summer ; that before this he was a strong Roman Catholic. In a prayer meeting the following languages were used in praising, and praying to, the Great Spirit, viz : English, Mohawk, Oneida, Seneca, Tuscarora, Cayuga, Onondaga, and Chippeway — eight in all. God heard and understood all these tongues, and so blessed them all. Tuesd-Mj 12th. — At the re(iuest of Henry Brant, head Chief of the Mohawks, we went to the Mohawk village to be present at a Council of the Six Nations, to be held to-day. The prin- cipal topic of the day, was the Grand River Navijjation Com- pany. The Indians have already taken to the amount of £50,000, of which they have paid in the sum of £25,000. i i i f l! 1 iC«,i.l 892 JOXIRNAL OP >! [1837. I told them plainly that in my opinion the undertaking would never pay. Wednesday 13th. — Left the Grand River for the Credit this morning. Arrived at home before night. Found all well. Monday, October 20th. — During the past week my time has been occupied in making arrangments for my intended journey to England. On Saturday lafet I wrote my tenth letter to my beloved newish. Saturday 7 th. — On Monday last I called to see the Rev. J. Gladwin, and found him breathing his last. He seemed to recognize me when I went up and shook hands with him. In about thirty minutes after he ceased to breathe. Mr. G. was one of the excellent of the earth. Sunday 8th. — In the evening I gave my farewell address to my Indian breathren, founded on 1 Samuel . After which we had a short prayer meeting, and after the congregation was dismissed, Chief Sawyer, James Young, D. Sawyer, W. Jack- son, T. Smith, Thos. Magee, Sarah Henry and others spoke on the subject of my journey to England, and deputed me to deliver their Chr'stian salutations to the English Christians ; thank- ing them for sending Missionaries and School Teachers among them, by which they have been brought to know the Gospel. Tuesday 10th. — At 11 o'clock in the evening I left Toronto by the Steamer Traveller for Rochester. Sunday 15th. — Arrived in New York at about 4 o'clock in the morning. Called on Mr. Love's, and after this I went in search of Brother James Evans. We were very glad to see each other. Monday 16th. — Wrote letters to Mr. Howell and Miss Pin- ney, on business relative to our Credit affairs. Took my pas- sage for Liverpool in the ship llihernia, for which I paid £25. Left the city at 11, A. M., by the steamer Hercules, which towed the ship out to sea. Tuesday^ November 7th. — At 2 o'clock P. M., we safely Ian- [1837. REV. PETER JONES. 393 ded at Liverpool, and I was not a little pleased to stand once more on terra finna. Blessed be God who has safely brought us across the mighty waters ! Thurschiy 0th. — Took stage for London at half-past seven in the morning. Hired a cab to take me to Lambeth, and my heart was made glad at about 7 o'clock, p.m., to meet with my dearest wife in hepUh and peace. Blessed be God who has brought us together once more ! Suvday 12th, — In the morning Eliza and myself went to the Lambeth Chapel, to hear Mr. Wm. Dawson, of Yorkshire, preach. His text was Hebs. xii. 1,2. It was a plain, useful, and practical discourse. Mr. D. is full of original thought, and is very fond of using metaphors. The Chapel was crowded. Saturday 18th. — Left London with Mr. Alder, to attend Missionary meetings at Reading and Newbury. llmrsd ly, December 7th. — Mr. A. informed me that he had spoken to the Missionary Committee about my expenses and sal- ary, which they agreed to pay, and therefore requested me keep an account of all my travelling expenses to Missionary Meetings. Wednesday 20th. — Went in the morning to the Wesleyan Mission House, and presented the Committee with a small birch bark canoe manned with wooden warriors. Through Mr. Alder I was admitted into the room where the Committee were holding their meeting. Monday^ January 1st, 1838. — Felt thankful to God for having spared my unprofitable life unto the present time. Tuesday 2nd. — At 10 this morning I met the Aborigines' Protection Society at Bloomfield Street. In the evening met a large party to tea at Mr. Whites, where we met the Rev. John Williams, the celebrated Missionary, who returned to England from the South Sea Islands about a year ago, and has published a narrative of his missionary enterprises in that part of the world. B-1 394 JOURNAL OP [1838. ;! T^it ■ \^l Wednesday 3i'd. — Engaged in writing, at my Ojebway His- tory. In the evening with Kev. Mr. Sherman. Wcdncsdarj 24tli. — Called at the Mission House, and receiv- ed from Mr. Alder the stun of £25, sterling, as quarterage I'rom September 15th, to December 15th, 1838. This is more than I expected to receive frojn the Society when I left Can- ada, as I came over at my own request, and at my own ex- pense. I felt truly thankful to the Committee for their kind assistance in continuing to pay my salary. In receiving the same, it is understood that I am to be at the service of the Society during my stay in England, which I shall be most happy to be as far as my health and aflairs will permit. My travelling expenses during Mi.ssionary tours are to be paid by the Society. Mondiy 5th. — Mr. Alder informed me that he had in con- templation the writing a History of the Chippeway Indians. Mr. A. proposed we might join together in getting up a work, and so have it published in our names. 1 complied with his proposal to unite our efforts together in getting up the work ; but with regard to the disposal of the profits arising therefrom we left for further consideration. Wednesday, Fehniarij 7th. — In the evening I went with Mr. Alder to dine with Sir Augustus D'Este, son of the Duke of Sussex, and a cousin of the present Queen Victoria. We found him much interested for the Indians in America, and very anxious that their lands should be secured to them. lie has a full length portrait of Mahkoons, an Indian belonging to St. Clair Lake, who was in England three or four years ago as an actor. Monday 12th. — Having heard of an Indian being in Clerken- well Prison, I went in the morning to see him. This man stated to me that he was drawn into the aflVay out of self-defence, and if he had not assisted he would have been killed himself. 183S.] REV. PETER JONES. 395 Monday 19th. — During a Bible Meeting a blind boy was brought on to the platform, and read several verses in John's Gospel by means of raised letters, over which he gently drew liis finders, and it was truly surprising how fust and distinctly he read. The Kev. 3Ir. Binncy turned over the leaves pro- miscuouslv, in order to hear him read. On the second turn- ing, the little blind boy put his fingers upon tlicse words which he read with great emphasis, — " Could not this man which opened the eyes of the blind, have caused that this man should not have died ?"' The effect upon tie audience was truly powerful. Saturday, March ord. — Boceivod a note from iMr. Alder, stating that Lord Glenelg had appointed this day to see him and myself on Indian matters. We arrived at Downing Street about 12, and after waiting some time were conducted into the presence of His Lordship, who appeared to be a kind- hearted man, and listened with attention to the statements 3Ir. A. and myself made to him. Wednesday 14th. — Went to a great meeting at Exeter Hall, on the subject of doing away with the negro apprenticeship in the AVest Indies. So great was the excitement on the sub- ject, that thousands could not get into the Hall, which was crammed as full as it could hold. Lord Brougham was in the chair, and the meeting was addressed by the following gentle- men : His Lordship, the chairman, made an eloquent speech on taking the chair, and was loudly cheered ; the Rev. W. M. Bunting, \Yilliam Allen, Esq., (a Quaker) ; Sir Charles Style, M. P.; the Rev. Mr. Carlisle, of Belfast ; Alexander Oppen- heim ; then Daniel O'Connell rose up amid loud cheers, and addressed the meeting for an hour ; Captain Harward, the Rev. John Leifchild, Andrew White, Esq., M. P.; the Rev. John Burnett, the Rev. Dr. Beaumont, Roche, Esq., M. P., and other goitlsmen addressed the meeting, The peo- ■1. r' i\ n. 396 JOURNAL OF [1838. pie seemed detennired to abolish the apprenticeship system at once, on account of the cruelties inflicted upon the apprentices by their masters. Wednesdiiy 21st. — At writing. In the evening Mr. Alder and myself went to dinner at the Highland Scotch Society, in the Freemason's Hall, to which we were invited by our friend, Sir Augustus D'Este. The Duke of Sutherland was in the chair, and there were about 200 gentlemen sat down to dinner, about half of whom were attired in their Highland costume. The Duke of Wellington and Sir George Murray were present on the occasion, and both made speeches. Sir Augustus intro- duced me to the Duke of Sutherland and Sir George Murrn,y. I was much pleased to see so many of the great men of Eng- land, and to have the honour of dining with them. The Duke of Wellington appeared very well, but aged. He looked as if he was the father of the British nation. Thursday 22nd. — Cs^lled at the Mission House. Made pre- parations for a Missionaky tour into Cornwall and other parts of England. At 8 o'clock, p. m., Mrs. Jones and myself left London by the Exeter mail. Travelled all night. Tuesday 27th. — After dinner, at Plymouth, went to see a man-of-war, of 120 guns, called the Adelaide. She was an- choring in the harbour. She had three decks, and is calculated to carry 1000 men. It is the Admiral's ship. I was much pleased to see this huge floating canoe, which seemed to me whilst I was on board, as if I was on an Island in Lake Huron. In the evening the Missionary Meeting for Ker Street Chapel was held. I was informed that the enemy said Jabez Bunting and Robert Newton had been training me to appear at the meeting, in order to extract money out of the people's pockets ! The collections during all the services were nearly double to that of previous years. Thursday 29th. — In the evening the Missionary Meeting 1838.] REV. PETER JONES. noT lionary Meeting was in the Camborne Chapel, vhieh was crowded as full as it could hold. There were at least 2000 persons present. The chair was taken by J. Came, Esq. The people appeared much pleased, and we had many warm answers during the time of prayer. StHurday 31st. — After breakfast, my friend Mr. Turner and I rode to St. Ap;ncs. In the evening we had a crowded meet- ing, and a good collection. The two collections amounted to about £44 5s., almost double what was collected last year. Sunday J April 1st. — Made an early start for Gwennap, where I was announced to preach. On my arrival there, I found the chapel thronged with a fine looking congregation. I preached to them from Gen. viii. 15, 16. The Lord helped me to speak with boldness, and He softened the hearts of the people, so that many wept. May God awaken and convert poor sinners ! Collection exceeded £11, more than double last year's. Monday 2nd. — Rode over to Penzance in an omnibus. Put up at Joseph Games, ICsq., — a rich man. Here I met Mr. Turner and Dr. Beaumont. In the evening the large Metho- dist Chapel was jammed ; and the collections during yesterday and this day amounted to the handsome sum of £202 1 The population of this town, I was informed, is only 8000. Tuesday 3rd. — In the evening we had a crowded chapel at St. Ives. Before the meeting began, we heard that the good people of St. Ives were determined to out-do Pen- zance this year as they did last year ; so when the collections of this Anniversary were announced, we were astonished to hear the noble sum of £214 ! given out. This was received with great applause. The population of St. Ives is only about 5,000. A Missionary ship was presented on the plat- form during the meeting, containing a cargo of copper, silver, and gold, to the amount of more than £27. A steam- engine was also set in motion to bring up the precious metahi jti ■ ■] 393 JOURNAL OP .-j!^- ■ ^'■ni -m. [1S37. of copper, f-llvcr, nnd pold, from llic bowels of the cnrtli, and safely landed on the platform .tliO ; atid after this n small bar- rel was presented to the cause of Missions, containiiij^ £20, wiiich has been raisiMl by the niembors of the Teetotal ^Society. May God ever lilcss the p)()d folks of St. Ives. Amen. Thursihtij 5th. — Left lor lledrutii. On our way we called to see the remains of a Druidical Temple, called Otrnhrect, where human sacriGces used to be offered to their out seven hours, and what was surpri. heartily for the medal ,and for the kindly feclinj^s he had been pleased to express towards niysolf and countrymen. I assured him that I should always feel it u duty to inculcate niuong my native brethren fcelinj^ o*" affection and prood will to the British Government. Sir Aufrustus was very anxious to have me present in Westminster Abbey at the Coronation, nnd thou<;ht he could procure me a ticket of admission. Thurscln/ 21st. — Called at the Mission Honse and had an interview with Dr. Huntinj;; and Mr. Alder. Dr. B. said that Mr. lloolo had informed him that he should arran'j;e to havo the Missionary Meeting in Dublin on Monday next, and if bo it would be necessary that 1 should leave on to-morrow in order to be present at the meeting, ^o I at once concluded to forego my own personal gratification in waiting to see the Coronation, and I made up my mind to go to-morrow, that I may gratify the Irish friends with my unworthy presence and services. Saturday 2.3rd. — At 5, P.M., I took ray place in the Dublin mail Packet Steamer. We had a fine night. There were many passengers on board. Sunday 24th. — Slept pretty well. Arrived at King's Town Harbour, where we landed at 5, a. m. I then took a car and rode to Dublin, about six miles from where we landed. Hav- ing lodt the direction Mr. Hoole gave me, I did not know where to go ; but whilst riding through the city, a Methodist saw me, and knowing me from the likeness in the Methodist Magazine^ he came running after me, and asked me if my name was not Peter Jones ? I told him it was : he then said he would shew me my lodgings. I was soon waited upon by some of the preachers, who all seemed very glad to see me. Every one with whom I shook hands said, "You are welcome into Ire- land 1" Breakfasted at a friend's house with several of the i Jil III w mv. 1 .1 ■ ' r i 1 ! t i ' II'? 4 ' 1;^ 'i ii4l ^' i? ■ If! 402 JOURNAL OP [1838. preachers. Here I met my old friend the Rev. Thos. Wau;rh. On iiiy arrival there, 1 was inf'oriucd that it had been given out that I was to preach this morniiii^ at 7 o'clock, in White- friar Street Chapel, but on telling the Superintendent of the Circuit, the Rev. 3Ir. Stewart, that I had been now travelling two nights and days, and therefore was not in a fit state to preach, he readily relieved mo from the appointment. At 11, A. M., I heard the distinguished ivev. R. Newton preach a sermon from Luke xi. 2 : " Thy kingdom come."' The Lord Mayor and Lady, and the Sheriff of this city were pres- ent at the sermon. In the afternoon I wrote and sent off a letter to my beloved m'icls/i. The Irish Conference held in this city began its session on Friday last. Monday 25th. — A number of friends and preachers break- fasted with us at Mr. Briscoe's. Went in the forenoon to the Conference, and was kindly received by the preachers. In the evening at 7 o'clock I addressed a crowded congregation in Wliitefriar Street Chapel, from Psalm 0(>, 16. Mr. Newton closed by a powerful prayer. The spirit of the Lord was with us, and we had a melting time. Thiirsdoi/ 2Sth. — At 1 o'clock I preached in Abbey Street Chapel from 2 Cor. x. 4, 5. A collection for the Missionary Society was made, amounting to about £5. The Hon. Judge Crampton was one of my hearers. He handed me a draft of £10 for Canadian Missions. Monday, July 2nd. — Attended the Missionary Meeting at the Rotunda. The Right Hon. ihe Lord 3Iayor of the city took the chair at 12 o'clock. The room was crowded by a respectable audience. All well pleased. Tuesday 3rd. — Left Dublin for a tour northward. Wednesday 4th. — After breakfast we started to sec Baron Foster, who had sent an invitation to have me call upon him. We found him a friendly, clever man, and he seemed very glad 1839.] REV. PETER JONES. 403 to sec me, and to hear what God had done for myself and my countrymen. He gave nio £10 for our intended Industrial school, and £10 for the general work. Wc had a word of prayer before we parted. ^ Mond cy 9th. — Mr. and ]Mrs. Young drove Mr. Tobias and myself a little way out of the town. The country about Bel- fast is more like England than any part of Ireland I have seen. At 9 p. >r., I took steamboat for Glasgow, Scotland. The sea was very rough and I was very sick. Had little rest. Tuesihiy 10th. — Arrived at Greenock at 7 o'clock in the morning, where we laid up for three hours waiting for the tide to rise. In going up the river Clyde, I saw the most beauti- ful scenery my eyes have met since I have been on this side of the Atlantic. Thursday 12th. — On my arrival this morning in the City of Edinburgh my eyes beheld one of the most beautiful and romantic cities I have ever witnessed in all my travels. We saw also a panorama of New Zealand and Quebec. At half- past 4, P. M., I left for Liverpool by the mail. For several miles after we left Edinburgh, we passed through a fine, rich agricultural country, with here and there a nobleman's seat. On the road an extraordinary, singular old woman was pointed out to me, by the name of Mother Wilson. I was informed that Sir Walter Scott formed one of his pieces from this great oddity. The seat of the late Sir Walter which we passed by this afternoon, is a lovely place, and very rich in scenery. Saturday 14th. — Mr. Lessey and myself left Liverpool by the Birmingham Railway at 8 in the morning. We travelled together as far a? Whitmore Station, where I left the train in order to go to Newc'istlc-under-Lym. The llev. J. B. Hol- royd met me, and took me to the above place. Dined at Mr. H.'s, and»then after dinner he drove me to Burslem to see the potteries. Called upon Enoch Wood, Esq., the father of the 404 JOURNAL OF [1830. fci.-b m ■ i >■ potteries. This is the gentleman who took a bust of Mr. Wes- ley, now so common amongst Methodists. Monday IGth. — Took coach at Rugby for Derby Hall, thence by railway to Ifondon, where we arrived about 10 in the evening. Found my dear newish and all the friends in health. Saturday 21st. — Mrs. J. and myself went to see the Dio- rama in Regent's Park. The views were Trivoli, and St. Peter's, at Rome. Had I not known that thoy were only paintings, I should have fancied that thoy were the places themselves. After this we went in company with Mr. S. Field to see the Zoological Gardens in Regent's Park. Satiird ly, August 4th. — Lett Bristol at an early hour for Wales. Here I cannot say all I wish of country and people. Sunday 5th. — At half-past 10, a. m., I preached to a pretty large congregation of Welsh and English from John ix. 25. The people were very attentive. A collection was made in be- half of this chapel. In the afternoon I went to the Welsh Wesleyan Chapel, and heard a sermon in the Welsh language, not a word of which I could understand. JUond ty Gth. — In the morning Miss Taylor drove me to see the splendid scenery of the Welsh mountains, and there was much romantic beauty. Friday 10th. — Started for London at 8 in the morning. Sunday 12th. — In the morning I went and heard the Rev. Mr. Binney preach in his chapel, near the Monument. He delivered a beautiful lecture from part of the 19th Psalm. Thursday 16th. — Saw the Queen as she went to prorogue the Houses of Parliament. I had c very fine view of her, and received a bow from her as she passed by. The state carriages were most splendid. Rcc»)ived late a cask of presents from Sheffield, a large bale of goods from Wakefield, and a small medicine chest from ^Dublin. All these are most valuable presents in a Missionary work. [1839. ast of Mr. Wcs- r Derby Hall, d about 10 in ricnds in health, to see the Dio- ["rivoli, and St. they were only were the places ith Mr. S. Field in early hour for try and people. iched to a pretty oni John ix. 25. was made in be- lt to the Welsh Welsh language, • drove me to see , and there was the morning. heard the Rev. Monument. He 9th Psalm, ent to prorogue view of her, and le state carriages )f presents from ield, and a small e most valuable 1838.] REV. PETER JONES. 405 Mondcy 20th. — At noon I called at the Colonial Office in Downing Street to see Lord Glenelg. About half-past 2, P.M., I was favoured with an audience. His Lordship made several enquiries about the Indians in the west, and about the Mani- toolin Indian Settlement. I told His ^Lordship that I had visited the Island ; that, in my opinion, it was unfit for an In- dian settlement, as the Island was rocky, and the soil was very poor ; that the Indians objected to their settling on that Island Tuesday 21&i. — Received a letter from Chief Jos. Sawyer, of the Credit, which I enclosed to Lord Glenelg for perusal. Sent oflF nine cases,'^and one bale of goods, to 3Iontreal. Wednesday 22nd. — Went to the city on business with Brown & Co. In the afternoon rode with Mr. Field to 31r. Loate, at Clapham, to tea. Sundai/, September 9th. — In the morning 1 heard the Rev. Mr. Aitkins preach in his chapel at Spitaluelds, from Prov. iv. 23. The preacher was very zealous in his appeals to the peo- ple, and there seemed much power attending his words. Such a preacher in America would be considered a first-rate minister of the Gospel, and would be run after by thousands; but in London, his violent gestures and loud preaching is too harsh to the fine feelings and hearing of some of the modern Athenians. Friday 14th. — Left this morning for Windsor Castl? ; call- ed at the Mission House and Mr. Alder concluded to accom- pany me ; so we went by the Great Western Railway to Slough ; then by an Omnibus to Windsor, where we arrived a little after 11, a.m. At about half-past twelve, we proceeded to the Castle and enquired for Lord Glenelg, to whom we sent in our names. We were then conducted to His Lordship's room, which is in the east wing of the castle. His Lordship ap- peared glad to see us, and gave us a hearty shake of the hand. The conversation was about the costume in which I should be 406 JOURNAL OF [1838. Ij; presented to the Queen. His Lordship thought I had better appear in the English dress, as he did not know what the In- dian dress was, and therefore did not know if it would lie pro- per to appear in it; and asked if it was like the Highland Scotch dress ? We informed his Lordship that it was not like the Highland dress, but that it was a perfect covering, and that I had appeared in it at large promiscuous assemblies. Lord Glenelg then said he would go and speak to Lord Melborne on the subject. He was absent a few minutes^ and on his return said that Lord Melborne thought I had better appear in my English dress. So we left Lord Glenelg with the understand- ing that I should come up to the Castle in my English dress ; but to bring my Indian costume with me to the Castle. Lord Glenelg came to the inn in about half an hour after we had left the Castle, and said that he called in order to request that I would bring with me ^the whole of my dress to the Castle. At about half-past 2, p.m., we rode in a close fly to the Castle ; and on appearing before His Lordship, I showed him the In- dian costume, and when he had looked at it, he said X had better begin to put it on, I said if his Lordship thought best to put it on, I should. He replied that it was, and asked how long it would take me to dress ? I said about twenty minutes. His Lordship then left us the use of his room to dress in. I then proceeded with the assistance of Mr. A. to undress and to put on the Indian costume as fast as I could, and finished dressing by the time above specified. The Honourable 3Ir. Murray came in to us and talked on Indian customs, lan- guages, &c. He informed us that he had been in America, and had seen many of the western Indians. I found he un- derstood a few Chippeway words. His Lordship at length came in and said that the Queen was prepared to receive n)e ; and that I should kiss her hand. So away we went, following His Lordship, and in passing through the halls and coom^ 1838.] REV. PETER JONES. 407 we saw several persons in attendance. When we had arrived at the anti-chamber, a niessairc was sent from the Queen, that Her Majesty wished to bce II is Lordship. He returned in a few minutes, and then the doors were thrown ojjcn, and we saw Her Majesty standing about tlie centre of the drawing-room, with two Ladies standing a little behind, and four or five Lords. Lord Glenelg introduced me to Her Majesty by my Indian name, as a Chief of the Chippeway India'-, in Upper Canada. I bowed two or three times as I approached the Queen, which she returned, approaching me at the same time, and holding out her hand as a signal for nie to kiss. I went^lown upon ray right knee, and holding out my arm, she put her hand upon the back of my hand, which I pressed to my lips and kissed. I then said that I had great pleasure in laying before Her Majesty a petition from the Indians residing at the River Credit in Upper Canada, which that people had sent by me ; that I was happy to & Lord Glenelg (pointing to his Lord- ship,) had already granted the prayer of the petition, by re- questing the Governor of Upper Canada, to give the Indians the title-deeds they asked for. His Lordship bowed to Her Majesty, and she bowed in token of approbation of His Lord- ship's having granted the thing prayed for by her red children ; that I presented the petition to Her Majesty, thinking she would like to possess such a document as a curiosity, as the wampum attached to it had a meaning, and their totams marked opposite the names of the Indians who signed it. The Queen then said, " I thank you, si**^ 1 am much obliged to you.'" I then proceeded to give her the meaning of the wam- pum ; and told her that the white wampum signified the loyal and good feeling which prevails amongst the Indians towards Her Majesty and Her Government ; but that the black wam- pum was designed to tell Her Majesty that their hearts were troubled on account of their having no title-deeds for their 408 JOURNAL OP [1838. i:l f-i ffi^ lands ; and that they had sent their petition and wampum that Her Majesty might be pleased to take out all the black wam- pum, so that the string might all be white. The Queen smiled and then said to me, '' You were in this country before?" I said, I was here eight years ago. Her next question was, how long I had been here this time, and when 1 was going to re- turn. I told her that I had been here about ten months, and that I was going to sail next week. I, niorever, informed her Majesty that I had travelled a good deal in England, and that I had been highly pleased with the kind reception I had met with. When I had finished my talk, she bowed to me in to- k m of the interview being over, so I bowed and retired . Thus ended my presentation to the Queen, which did not last over five minutes. Lord Glenelg then said that the Queen had ordered a collation to be prepared for us. So Mr. Murray and the Lords in waiting conducted us to another room, where we sat down to a lunch, but which I should call a dinner. We had roasted fowl and other good things to eat. After this we returned to our inn ; and when I had changed my dress, wo hired a fly which took us to the railway station ; and by 5, P. M., we were back to London. I called at Lambeth, and then went to the City Road Chapel, where several Missionaries were [ about being ordained, and some who were soon leaving the country for foreign missions, [were to take their farewell of their friends. Mr. Alder had invited me to attend and to take my leave of the friends also. The President of the Conference pre- sided. After the ordinations were finished, the Missionaries about to depart were called forward to take their seats on the front forms of the platform. The Rev. J. Waterhouse and two others with myself formed the number. The President gave us a charge, and then called upon us to address a few words to the congregation, which we did. After this the Ex-President and Dr. Bunting offered up a prayer for us all. [1838. and wampum that all the black wam- The Queen smiled mntry before ?" I question was, how I 1 was going to re- ut ten months, and rever, informed her England, and that eccption I had met bowed to me in to- owed and retired . leen, which did not jaid that the Queen s. So Mr. Murray nother room, where [ call a dinner. We eat. After this we mged my dress, wo station; and by 5, to the City Road vere j about being ng the country for ell of their friends. i to take my leave the Conference pre- 3d, the Missionaries take their seats on lev. J. Waterhouse the number. The i upon us to address did. After this the a prayer for us all. CHAPTER XIV. MR. JONES immediately returned to Canada, and we find him soon saying, '* Left the Credit this morning by stage to attend Missionary Meetings." These occupied the first month or two of 1839, and Centenary Meetings the latter months of the year ; and for all these meetings he was well prepared by his usual Missionary spirit and facts, and the various fresh intelligence brought with him from England. In April, however, he had a perilous and protracted sickness, from which he recovers, grateful to God, and feeling indebted to the assiduous kindness of Mrs. Jones, and the prayers of the In- dians and others. Early in 1840, he was too unwell to be at Missionary Meet- ings in Lower Canada, and he, at the request of the Rev. Joseph Stinson, applied himself to translations, preaching as he was able, and directing the affairs of the Credit people. In the fall he attended a Camp meeting at Munceytown — 800 Indians present, and he says, '* It was a glorious meeting." Attended the Special Conference in Toronto. Visited the Lake Simcoe, and Rice Lake Missions, at the request of the Missionary Committee, and very profitably. Finished the year with Missionary Meetings. In 1841, stationed at the important Muncey Mission. To be separated from the Credit was, as he writes, '• a cross;" but believing " that it will be for the glory of God." 1842 — At the same 3Iibsion, but attending many Missionary Meetings, cheered by the zeal and liberality of the people. Was very attentive to pastoral duties, and the spiritual and temporal affairs of Muncey — suffering, however, from another T i 4tO JOURNAL OF [1839-44. Fl,,i •if [i\l. I severe attack of disease. When Conference came lie rejoiced in an increase of 97 members, and G6 baptisms. May 27th, his entry is, " Rode on to the Camp meeting; held near Ancas- ter Camp ground, where the Lord first spoke peace to my poor troubled spirit." From August to December his Journal unkept. 1843 — No record, but accordinj^ to the Minutes he is still the Superintendent of the Munccy Mission, till Conference, though with declining health — making three years — all suc- cessful, and much esteemed by the Indians. At the Conference of 1844, he was made a Supernumerary — a trial to himself, his Indian people, and many more, — for whom he had spent his best years, with unblemished reputa- tion, and unremitting and most useful labour, in all places and circumstances shewing a judgment and fidelity befitting the the first Wesleyan Native Missionary of Cnnada, and author- ized Visitor of the Indian Tribes of the wilderness, and the established Stations of the Missionary Society. In October of this year be bids farewell publicly to his beloved Credit people, and departs a third time for England, where he was again very sick. When better, he delivered Lectures at a small charge in England and Scotland for the benefit of the Indian Schools in Canada, and succeeded well for the cause nearest his heart. When in Scotland public meetings were held to honour him. At one place, he states, "Mrs. Jones and myself breakfasted with the great Dr. Chalmers, possessing, as great men do, a ehild-like simplicity. Held my public meeting at Leith this evening^ and addressed a crowded audience — Pro- vost Reach in the chair." At Bath the Rev. Wm. Jay invites him to preach for him on Sabbath evening. At Birmingham, heard the Rev. J. Angell James ; and his record is, ''• The Lord wanned my poor heart." He gave five days to a visit to Paris, and returned in haste, saying, " Was glad to get out of [1839-44. came lie rejoiced isms. May 27th, held near Ancas- peace to my poor liber his Journal iniites he is still I, till Conference, e years — all suc- a Supernumerary many more, — for blemished reputa- ', in all places and jlity befitting the nada, and author- ilderness, and the ety. In October lis beloved Credit nd, where he was jectures at a small efit of the Indian the cause nearest tings were held to Jones and myself assessing, as great public meeting at d audience — Pro- . Wm. Jay invites At Birmingham, t record is, '• The days to a visit to glad to get out of 1845-49.] REV. I'ETER JONES. 411 Franco. England f()rcvcr!" In April, 1840, he and Mrs. Jones left Enj^land for Canada ; so that the whole of 1845 and a portion of two years wore .spent in Great Britain. Be- sides lecturing, he attendod Missionary and other Meetings, and without any diniiiuition of his popularity, — rather with it increased, especially in Scotland. The remainder of 1846, spent in various services for the Credit Indians, preaching when in sufficient health, and in tours to Munceytown, Owen's Sound, and the Lake Siuicoe Missions. 1847 coinniencos with a renewal of his covenant with God, and the prayer, that his disease might be cured for his more extended usefulness; and two days afterwards he was " too ill" to officiate in the public congregation ; yet in six days he en- deavoured to preach on the sudden death of the Rev. James Evans. Attends some Missionary Meetings^ and did all he could in the pulpit and pastorally. Resigned his Chieftanship, but Uie Indians would not accept the resignation. Nov. 4th, again removes froju — he says — " our old interesting abode the Credit," to the Munccy Mission, were we " were most warmly received by our Indian brethren, some of whom shouted aloud from the top of the hill." In 1848, at Muncey, but only one entry in the year. 1849 — Still at Muneey, as zealous for his Master as dis- couraging health would allow, and ceaselessly aiming at the temporal and religious improvement of the Indians. Went on several Missionary deputations. Busy with the preliminaries of the Muncey Industrial School. Returning from a journey he writes, '' I am such a houie-body that I never feel really happy, but when surrounded hy my own precious family." Then, he is translating the Weslyyan Catechism into the Chip- peway, at the re juest of the General Superintendent of Mis- sions. His mind is cast down by — as he expresses it — his " oft illnesses." May 18th, took a house for three months in London, i !- u Wl 412 JOURNAL or [1850-55. his bad health making it no longer possible to remain at Munceytown. Noting a Lovcfeast, he says, June ',n], " The Rev. Mr. Clement, one of our young prcacliers, stated that in his younger days he was very wicked, and eontinuod so, until he heard Peter Jones, the Indian 3Iisf0-55. c to remain at June .•>(!, " The rs, stated that in ntinucd so, until preacher in Knj;- see the necessity 1 for the Conlcr- is accounts were der the direction Itejoices over Ion to Brantford. y Meetings, with -every where re- 1 Conference, his 1 were consulted made prayer for od the preserva- Jones and their he great work of iny own people." and thus writes, hat, it" the Lord gly again enter ngst my Indian ;o Lakes Huron itries during the !anip meeting at e; le in preaching, taking journeys His last entry is 185C.] REV. PETEIl JONES. 411 August 8th, 1R55, and commonccs characteristically, as many entries of his do — *' Left home for Lake Huron." The following are some particulars of liis last Illness and Death, and his Character, kindly furnished by Mrs. Jones : we regret that the in)portance of inserting as much as pos- sible of the Journal should exclude much of what she has so well and affectionately written of the closing oarecr of one, whose character from her graceful pen will bo universally ap- proved by the numerous friends of the departed popular Indian Missionary : — Tuesddij^ May 20th, 1860. — IMy dear husband, accompanied by myself and Dr. Griffin, left home for Toronto, not without much previous prayer and consultation whether it was advisable to venture such a journey with one whose strength was so greatly prostrated. We reached the hospitable dwelling of our old and tried friend, Dr. llycrson, about 5, P. M., where we had been invited, and as usual received a kind welcome with sub- dued feelings of mingled pain and pleasure, Wednesday "list. — Dr. Bovell came early with Dr. G. and after careful examination, confirmed all Drs. M. &. G. of St. Catherine's had said ; but also discovered a disease of longstand- ing, in the region of the heart. The Doctor informed me after we left the room, that disease had made great progress, and that his continuance here any length of time, was very uncertain ; he said my dear husband was falling a sacrifice to his former exertions for others. Friday, 23rd. — My doar husband evidently worse and not able to rise at all to-day. The Revs. E. Wood and Gemley, and Sister Taylor called, prayed most fervently, and conversed sweetly about the things of God, and His wise and loving deal- ings with his own children. He responded to all, saying, "All T-1 4 414 HICKNEMW AND DEATH OF [185G ^N, I:-.' is well, I feel resigrjed to the will of rny heavenly Father, who will do all that is rij^ht and boHt." Thurndty 21)th. — The Rev. James RiehardHon kindly called. Montliii/, June Ist. — Little better; sicknesH homewhat abated. Dr. Hannah, Rev8. Jobson and Oendey came to dinner ; after which at my dearhusband'.s request, Dr. Han- nah administered the Lord's Supper : it was a very solemn time, when feelings such as words cannot express filled our hearts : wo knew that he would never again drink of the fruit of the vine, till he drank it in his i'ather's house above. Wedncsihi/ 3rd. — This morning ])r. Bovell brought Dr. Ilod- der with him. Sister Taylor came and sweetly prayed and talked with him. He told her he found it difficult to collect his thoughts, or keep his mind for any length of time on one sub- ject. " Oh yes, brother Jones," she replied, " but a look of faith, a desire is enough ; Jesus knows all your wants, and will supply' them, without words to tell Him. When you wish water or anything else, without speaking, Sister Jones knows by your look or sign what is needed, and is ready to supply your wants ; how much more the Saviour who is touched with pity, and sympathizes in all your sujBFerings 1" I'uesday 10th. — Very, very low, apparently worse than any day before. My soul so cast down, groans and tears were my only relief. Wednesday 11th. — ^What alternations of hope and fear; this morning favourable symptoms appeared. Thursday 12th. — Dr. Ryerson returned from Conference. He prayed with him, and told him the Conference news, to which he listened with deep interest, making special inquiries about the Indian Missions, and appointments to them. Saturday 15th. — He was quite cheered at the thought of seeing his dear children and happy home again. Monday 17th. — Dr. Ryerson kindly aided me in preparations [1850 nly Futher, who on kindly called, mess houiewhat 1 Geiulcy eanio eqnc.st, Dr. llan- ery solemn time, filled our hearts: the fruit of tlie ve. jrouglit Dr. Ilod- miyed and talked lit to collect his time on one sub- I, " but a look of ,r wants, and will When you wish ter Jones knows i ready to supply is touched with worse than any id tears were my pe and fear ; this om Conference, erence news, to special inquiries to them. the thought of n. e in preparations 185C.] nEV. rETEH JONES. 4i:. for our homeward journey. The Dr. then went to tl»e rail- road oftico and made arrunp;emcnt8 for hia comfort, as far an possible, to Paris. TiHsdiii/ \'Jt\\. — In tlio evoninfj Dr. Kyorsfm prayed ' \-i last time by the dyiii}.c bed of hia dear friend and hi nor. Seeinj^ me much affected, he took my hand, and with a heav- enly smile on his countenance said, " We have lived most hap- pily tofj;ether for many years, and it ig Juirtl to part ; do not weep, dear ; Christ will take care of you and the dear children ; he will <:ive you urace, support injr, strenj^theninj; grace; in a little time we shall meet again, and spend eternity together with Jesus." Wednc8(hi)/ 18th. — In extreme weakness he awoke this morning. After a day of travel and of great fatigue and excite- ment he felt almost overwhelmed with gratitude, as he laid down again on his i » n couch alive, and he said several times, " Bless the Lord I bless the Lord ! What shall we render unto the Lord for all his benefits towards us?" Thursday 19th. — My dear husband very low this morning, but pleased to see his dear kind friend, llev. A. Nelles ; also his old friend, llev. A. Townley. Friday 20th. — The dear invalid very low this morning. Many called to see him. To his friend llev. II. Biggar^ he said, " I am resting on the Atonement." Saturday 21st. — My husband passed a very restless night. The llev. J. Ryerson and wife came, and during prayer he felt very happy. He presented Sister Lincoln, who, with her excellent husband, came to see him, with a book, as a dying gift, saying, " The religion of Jesus Is enough for a dying hour." Sundatf 22nd. — Through mercy, my dear husband passed a quiet night, but in the morning threw up a quantity of clotted blood. Our kind friend, Mrs. Nelles, spent the day with us. hi ifl :;^!F 41G S-j...„;;| SICKNESS AND DEATH OF [1850. He gave our acrvant a book this day, telling her to serve God faithfully to the end of her life. Being too ill to hear much reading or talking, a little from the best Book, and some from " Thoughts in Affliction," was all he could endure. It was oy^CHsively hot, and he nlopt mucli. Momhtjf 23rd — Hpcnt a very restiess night. A great many friends called to sec him, who will remember how kindly and thankfully he enquired after the welfare of their families, and often said, " Has so and so been to see mo? tell them I wish to shake hands with them before I go home." He gave books to several as dying gifts, and when able signed his name, dic- i ating a few words to be v'litten. A number of Indians from the New Credit came to day. It was affecting to witness their deep sorrow as they gazed on the emaciated form of their long tried, faithful friend. He said to Brother Carey, " Tell the In- dians at Munccy, if I had my life to live over again, I would wish to live as I have in the service of God." Tuesday 24th. — The dear afflicted Indians met several times during the day for singing and prayer. Ho exhorted them all to meet him in a better world. They " all wept sore, fell on \\\A neck and kissed hiiu, sorrowing most of ail for the words wiiich he spake, that they should see his face no more." Wedncsdtvj 2,.!) — The llcv. C. Byrne and wife came ; neither saw any hope of his recovery. Brother Byrne prayed most fervently. As our dear Charles had not arrived after two telegraphic messages, Mr. Strobridge kindly sent his son to Simcoe to fetch him. Our good friend Mr. JNel- les was in daily attendance, and administered much con- solation. Thnrsd'iy 2Gth. — Many called to take a farewell to-day. To one taking both hands in his, he said, " I am going home, going to my Father's houso above ; all is well." After taking a little ice jelly, it was too evident that the silken cords which [1850. er to serve God 1 to hear much , and some from indurc. It was A great many how kindly and cir families, and ;ell them I wish lie gave books I his name, dic- of Indians from r to witness their rni of their long ;y, " Tell the In- ' again, I would act several times diorted them all 'ept sore, foil on II for the words more." and wife came ; 2r Byrne prayed ot arrived after andly sent his ricnd Mr. Nel- red much con- farewell to-day. am going home, ' After taking icn cords which 1856.] liEV. PETER JONES. 417 had bound him to earth, were soon to be loosened ; and as his family were now all together, they wore summoned around his dying l»ed, that thoy might for the last time receive liis blessing and listen to the faint, yet touching exhortations to prepare to meet their God. His beaming look, his expressive sniile as ho commended each separately with patriarchal dignity to .the care of his covenant-keeping God, can never be forgotten. Placing liis hand on the head of dear (Miarles, giving him one of his Bibles and his dressing ease, he said, " Be a good, obedient, loving son to your niother, and as much as possible fill my place." He then exhorted him to give his heart to God. Ho then put his hand on dear Frederick's head, giving him another of his Bibles, telling him he hoped that blessed book would bo his guide to heaven ; that he would road it, and meet him in a better world; he also gave hi'n his gun, saying, "God bless you, son ; be a good son to your mother, and loving to your broth- ers." Then to Peter Edmund he said, also placing his hand on his head, " God bless the lad ; take this watch which I have used so many years, and keep it for your dying father's sake ; give your heart to God, and we shall meet again. Take this Testament, read it, and may it guide you through life to glory." Then to dear George Dunlop, who sobbed aloud and clung to him, he said, " Be a good boy, love God, obey your niother, love your brothers ; here is my h^-mn book ; I have used it a long time time ; keep it and use it for my sake ; hero are two volumes for you so keep in remembrance of me." Ho then put his hand on his head and said, '• God bless you my sweet child." He then took my hand, and kissing mo, said, " I commend these dear boys to the care of their Heavenly Father and you. Train them up for heaven. God bless you, dear. 1 pray we may be an unbroken family above." Shortly after this, turning to his kind and constant friend, Rev. A. Nelles, he put in his hands three vols, of Chalmers' works, saying, " 1 418 SICKNESS AND DEATH OF [185C. give you these as a parting memorial of your dying friend. I tliunk you for all your kindness ; I hope we shall moot above." After this he slept for a long time. Tlie Rev. Mr. Alexander came in tlie evening; he responded during his prayer, saying, " Amen, Amen." Wlicn 3Ir. Burwell asked him how he felt, he replied, ''Sinking, sinking;" I said '' Yes, dear, into the arms of Jesus." lie replied, " yes." He gave his sister, IMrs. Brant, three books, saying, " I give you these? as tokens of re- membrance of the brother who was converted at the same time that you were. May God bless you and your fauuly, and may we all meet again in a better world 1" From this time his eye- sight failed, so that he could scarcely see at all, but lie heard distinctly, and always seemed conscious if I was out of the room for a few moments. Friends would come and say, Mr. Jones is asking for you. Dear creature, he seemed to want mo by his side all the time. Fridiiy 27th. — My dear husband slept most of the night. In the morning he asked to see Abraliam, our hired man, and taking his hand he said, '* I shall soon be gone, I want you to be f.dthful iu taking care of every thing just as if I were here ; try and love and serve God ; there is nothing like a prepara- tion for death ; God bless you and your partner. Look well alter the interests of my family. God bless Abraham." liev. W. Sutton and many other friends called ; to all he addressed a few parting words. To the Doctor who had attended him faith- fully and skillfully, he said, taking his hand, " I thank you for all your kind attention ; you have done all you could, but it is the will of God to take nie home. I hope you will give God all your heart, and meet me in a better world." Hearing him say, " Blessed lledeenier," I said you can say, '* 1 know that luy lledeemcr liveth." lie said, *' I can say tiiat all the time." Tills afternoon the llev. I. IJ. Howard and wile came; they only returned home to-day from a long visit, or would have [185G. ang friend. I II iiicdt above." Mr. Alexander prayer, saying, im how lie felt, r, into the arms his sister, ^Irs. IS tokens of re- ; the same time imily, and may is time his eyo- 1, but liC heard was out of the .1 and say, Mr. ued to want mo } of the night, hired man, and I want you to if I were here ; like a prepara- er. Look well raham." llev. he addressed a nded him faith- thank you for could, but it is will give God Hearing him " I know that t ail the time." lie came ; they or would have 1856.] REV. PETER JONES. 419 been often by his side ; they sang sweetly (which he seemed fully to enjoy,) the beautiful hymn : "We speak of the realms of the blest." Siinddi/ 28th. — jMy precious one too low to speak or sec, but he shewed consciovsness by just saying "Yes," when spoken to, and evidently knew his friends by their voices. It was on the morning of this day he took hold of my hand with a most affectionate and indescribable look, and said, " I have something, dear, I wish to say to you, and I may as well mention it now ; you must try not to be alarmed, or too much grieved when you see me die; perhaps I may have to struggle with the last enemy." Dear creature! what an ex- ample of kind consideration, even in death. I said to him, " How can I do without you, love ?" he replied, " Jesus will take care of you." As this never-to-be-forgotten night drew on, the actual approach of death was too evident. The friends who watched with me around his dying couch till midnight, were Mrs. Brett, Mrs Johns, daughter of old Capt. Brant ; Mr. and Mrs. Beamer, Mr. C. Welles, and Mr. G. Johnson, Mohawk. About 10 P. m., he said, and these were liis last*^^ords, '' God bless you, dear." After this, I said, " If you have given the last token of love, and spoken the last word, do, dear, shew you are conscious by pressing my hand, and assuring me you die in the full prospect of a blessed im- mortality." lie did so, feebly, but with all the remaining strength he had, twice.'!* From this time ho laid perfectly quiet; whether conscious or not we could not r^iscover. About half- • Though prompted by tho purest alFection and the deepest solicitude, this practice is not to bo coinmendt-d : at tliia aoleina moinout the soul shouhl he I'jrt uodis- turbod in its ajiproachcs to those licavenly realities which untold their glories to itc powers, white it struggles to free itself from «' This cumbrous clay, "Spriugtti^ iitto Hberty, and light, and life I'* 420 CHARACTER OF [1856. n M 'ti if' ! t .'If- ' III m ■ =-i^i past one there was a decided change ; I saw the long dreaded event was near. T desired the dear boys and his mother and sister might be called ; we were all soon around his dying bed. Every breath was watched as nearer and yet nearer the last enemy approached ; and an union was to be dissolved, from which had been derived so much happiness. It seemed to me that the flesh and the . pirit had a long and hard struggle. Oh, the agony of that hour ! Oh ! such a scene ; bleeding hearts that have witnessed can understand, but no words can describe ; fainter and yet fainter still, the last quiver of the lips told all was over ; " the warfare was accomplish- ed," and the spirit had taken its everlasting flight. As I tried to trace its progress, methought I heard ^l.juts of vic- tory resound through the vaults of the Mew Jerusalem, as the redeemed Indian bands hailed with a fresh song of triumph the Benefactor of their race, the friend of sufiering human- ity ; and the adorable Saviour who had prepared for him a seat in glory, purchased with his own precious blood, bid him welcome with the plaudit, " Well done, good and faithful ser- vant, enter thou into the joy of thy Lord." CHARACTER. As A Husband, he literally obeyed the command of the great apostle contained in Eph. v. from the 25th verse. In him I found combined everything that was amiable, tender, confiding, faithful, and judicious. I think it is Newton says, " A friend is worth all hazards we can run." I knew this when I united my destiny with his, notwithstanding the fearful forebodings, and the cruel things that were written and said. I knew that he was a man of God, a man of fiiith and prayer, a friend in whom I could trust, and I looked with pity on those who from ignorance and prejudice viewed the alliance with contempt ; deeming them not worthy to tread in the [1856. the long dreaded I his mother and id his dying bed. t nearer the last B dissolved, from CSS. It seemed long and hard li ! such a scene ; iderstand, but no ill, the last quiver } was accompli sh- ng flight. As I rd ^'-outs of vic- Jerusalem, as the song of triumph suflering human- •epared for him a IS blood, bid him and faithful ser- 1850.] REV. PETER JONES. 4^1 command of the 25th verse. In amiable, tender, t is Newton says, I knew this anding the fearful written and said, f^iith and prayer, ced with pity on !wcd the alliance to tread in the shadow of my honoured husband. Never from the day of our happy espousals had I cause to lament that our destinies were united. Would that all who marry white men possessed in them the same lovely Christian graces that rendered my home with my noble Indian such an abode of peace and love. But he is gone ! gone to his reward; and he who " turned many to righteousness, now shines as the stars for ever and ever." Daily I need the present promise, ' My grace is sufficient for thee, my strength is made perfect in weakness.' As A Father, he ruled by love, perhaps too much like Eli ; a little firmer rein might have been occasionally for the advan- tage of his sons ; but in him his boys found a friend ever ready to give them advice, a father who joined in their amuse- ments, instructing and helping them in every way that would promote their happiness or improvement. His children both loved and feared him, for lenient as he was, I never knew him pass over sin without severely punishing the guilty one. With filial confidence his boys trusted to his judgment, and reposed in his tender love. For hours have I seen them listen with delighted attention to the fund of anecdotes he had treasured up in his memory, particularly Indian stories. The loss of such a father is irreparable. May his mantle fall on each of them, and may " God bless the lads!" As A Master, he was mild and persuasive. Often have I marvelled at the patient forbearance he has displayed when greatly provoked to anger; but religion had wrought that change in his heart, which enabled him to "endure all things." He was " slow to anger," he knew how " to rule his spirit," and many times has his " soft answer turned away wrath." Those who served him faithfully always found in him a friend and kind adviser ; but when he met with imposition or ingrat- itude he faithfully warned, and if that failed to produce the desired eflFoct, they parted. u ii " f 'IK I, f^i'll ??!